《Tales from the Earthen Sky》 Chapter 1 Solis stared upwards at the dark land above, intimidated as usual by the sheer bulk and enormous weight of the looming Earth¡ªa sky of rock and earth, painted green by moss and hanging plants, strange grasses and upside-down trees. It hung thousands of feet above, partially obscured by the mottling of hazy clouds between, tinted by the blue of the sky. Legend holds that the islands we call home formed from pieces of the great land above . . . the ¡°Earth¡± as they call it. As water runs to the lowest point and drips below, pieces of the land fell into the sky. Some say the great landmass floats because that is the nature of all that is from the Earth, while others say the gods formed our islands from pieces and set them where they are today, unmoving save for small drift. So Solis¡¯ grandmother used to tell him. That second story was the one she believed. Her name was Fey, and she was one of the few who had been there and returned. To the Earth and back. When she passed . . . that left only the Magnates, and they keep their lips sealed about the lands above. The misers. But what is really up there? I will find out for myself, soon. He sighed, looking back at his home island, and the path on which he now stood. A stonework trail with Datem trees lining the way, it led from the Skyfall to the town of Megeth. I¡¯d better head back to town. Solis skipped his way, and then beat his white wings and took to the air. He flew low, mostly gliding on his way to his hometown. The breeze felt just right on his face, not too chilly and not too warm. The outskirts of the town rose before him, and then the little houses fell away as he glided past, and the taller buildings drew closer. His brethren, others of the Tapiq tribe, soared here and there, and a couple greeted him with a wave as he passed them. Some of the other tribes could be seen around Megeth as well. Some were from neighboring villages, others lived here. He was looking for Telsan, who was of one of those other tribes¡ªthe Bird Tribe, also known as the Ornis. Solis found him on the south side of town, near the waterfall overlooking the southern edge, or Skyfall, of the island. Solis alighted above him on the branch of a nearby tree, catching himself nimbly with his feet and drawing in his white wings. ¡°There you are,¡± Telsan said in his half-raspy, half-squawky voice, looking upward with that weird smile he always made. Solis was never sure what it was, because between his birdlike beak and fully feathered face, Telsan might as well have been wearing a mask. His beak extended about five inches, with two slitted nostrils at the top, near where the small feathers met it, and the top beak hooked over the lower by an inch or so. All it was capable of doing was opening and closing, but with slightly squinted eyebrows and feathered cheeks puckered just a bit, his face made a smile that was always discernable to Solis, even obvious. ¡°Thought you¡¯d never show up, old friend. Our shift starts in only a couple minutes.¡± Solis grinned back. ¡°I was busy. I¡¯m all ready, though.¡± What he didn¡¯t say was that he¡¯d been busy daydreaming, but it wouldn¡¯t take Telsan much work to guess that. Telsan nodded slowly, scanning the horizon. ¡°Here they come.¡± Solis squinted¡ªTelsan¡¯s eyes were much sharper¡ªand was just able to make out the forms of the two scouts coming off of lookout duty. Faridi and Colla, a male and female team of Tapiqs who often worked together, much like Solis and Telsan. He could make out their forms better as they approached, each one¡¯s wingspan the average six paces. They glided for the island of Ameros with great speed, the wind guiding them in. Colla was a Windborn, which helped a lot. Neither Solis nor Telsan had any such inborn talents. Only their wits. The winged duo alighted to the left of Solis and his friend, catching their footing nimbly and bowing their heads in greeting. Solis returned the gesture. ¡°All yours, fellows,¡± said Faridi, the Tapiq man of twenty years. ¡°Nothing much to report, as usual. A small storm is brewing on the western horizon.¡± He shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll take the report to Temasa.¡± With that, they took off once more in a rush of air. Telsan nodded at Solis, and they took flight.
Phoenix watched from atop one of the stone slabs in the southern village square as two shapes took flight at the southern Skyfall. Telsan and Solis? It was about time for their morning shift. Her stone seat stood approximately six feet in height, but its side was easy enough for the little ones to climb¡ªtherefore, four of them sat there with her, some clinging to her dress. Passersby garbed in customary greys and browns and clapping sandals turned their heads to smile at the attention she was getting. Her short skirt rustled in the wind, its many long tails trailing behind her as she sat. Over her dress she wore a form-fitting leather vest, which continued in a V shape in the front, draping over her skirt. Over the V neck of the dress hung a supple leather strip that matched the belt she wore at her waist, woven with her most precious trinkets. A decoratively trimmed collar folded over the belt. Both dress and vest lacked sleeves and cut away at the shoulder blades, creating a convex shape, a feature that had little to do with looks. The outfit was more comfortable than it appeared, and also functional, being completely heat-and-fire resistant. She hugged one of the children, a boy of four years named Ed, to her side. She loved children. ¡°What do you see, Eddie?¡± she asked in a soft voice. ¡°Big people, flying in the sky over there!¡± he squeaked. Phoenix giggled. He was so cute when he called adults, even young ones still in their teenage years¡ªsixteen-year-olds like herself¡ª¡°big people¡±. ¡°Where?¡± asked one of the little girls, Adina. ¡°I don¡¯t see them.¡± Phoenix patted her golden-haired head. ¡°Your eyes just aren¡¯t sharp enough yet.¡± She pointed out over the horizon, where her two friends had almost disappeared by now. Ed¡¯s vision was unusually sharp for his age. None of these children were old enough to have their wings yet. Some may yet grow them in, or others with a Kinship, like her, might manifest ethereal wings at an earlier or later age. For her, it had been eight years. Hers, made of fiery projections, only showed when she needed them. While she did not need exposed skin on her back to manifest the wings, it helped greatly, so she generally wore a similar outfit to her current one. Her Flameborn powers¡ªKinship, they called it¡ªhad manifested at age five, but she could not control them until age eight or so, at which point she also discovered her wings. But she didn¡¯t learn to actually fly with them until age nine, which was fairly average for other children as well. By then, most had grown their wings in and were flapping around clumsily. People of the Bird Tribe, however, like her friend Telsan, hatched out with immature wings already partially formed, and within their next four years had matured enough to use them for their intended purpose. Until then, they just got in the way. Phoenix stretched, breathing in the morning scent of earthy dust and food cooking in the restaurants farther downtown. Then she patted the backs of the children that clung to her. ¡°You¡¯re going to have to let me go now, kids. I need to practice for the festival.¡±
¡°So, Telsan!¡± Solis said excitedly as they flew. ¡°I had an idea today.¡± The young bird-man glanced sidelong at him. ¡°Daydreaming again?¡± ¡°No! Well, yes, I suppose. But hear me out. I think our whole world might be . . . upside down.¡± ¡°Upside down,¡± Telsan returned flatly. He clacked his beak, the equivalent of a snort. ¡°Right. What if . . . what if the Earth was supposed to be down and the sky up?¡± ¡°That''s crazy. What have you been eating lately?¡± ¡°Nothing weird! Not after those mushrooms. But think about it like this: why do we walk on the top of the sky islands, and yet fall the other way? All that green grass and the trees that grow on the surface up there¡­ what if that was supposed to be our world long ago? What if everything just got flipped around and suddenly the islands fell. Whoever was left would have just kinda¡­¡± He trailed off at his friend''s mortified expression. That one always came through, beak and all. It was the eyes. ¡°OK, that does sound kind of horrible,¡± Solis conceded. ¡°Let''s forget I mentioned that one.¡± If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°Yeah,¡± Telsan grumbled, turning to glide parallel to the southern Ameros Skyfall. Solis followed him, flaring his white wings and holding them at length. ¡°Plus it''s insane, Solis. You really need to stop dreaming, or the Magnates are never going to let you go up there.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Despite their mutual familiarity, Solis was indignant that his friend would suggest that his excitement and passion for exploration, his zeal to know more about the world, was somehow a deterrent that should keep him from being qualified in the upcoming selection. Not to mention he was one of the few who actively wanted to go. Some youths had to ascend, whether they wished to or not. The Magnates always sent at least two. Never did a single soul return. And yet¡­the Magnates were strange, seeming almost to look at him as unfit or unworthy to ascend. They frowned when he got close, frowned deeper when he spoke, and openly scowled whenever he asked them questions. As he grew, so did his mouth, and they grew to dislike what came out of it, all the while maintaining their classic tight-lipped refusal to share any of their boundless wisdom. When his grandmother died, it only grew worse. But . . . it didn¡¯t make any sense. Why send randomly chosen teenagers to a fate they feared? One regarded by many as a death sentence? In the silence that stretched between them, Solis soared alongside his friend in the great sky, some five hundred feet above the village. Below, winged people the size of songbirds walked and glided to and fro. The island was around ten miles in length and vaguely oblong in shape, the largest by far in this southeasterly quadrant of the sky. The Sun blazed from its position a quarter of the way down its arc. As it did every day, it crept clockwise from the brown-and-green upper horizon to the lower horizon¡ªa thick cloud layer thousands of feet below island altitude. Therein raged the angry storms, deterring any and all from falling or gliding down so far. To do so was considered suicide. The Sun traveled in a low orbit left-to-right from its upper night position, which was arbitrarily called north, down slowly toward the south, Hiding behind the thick clouds that only mostly obscured it. Thus they had full darkness in the six night hours and relative darkness during the six hours of the Hiding, before the Sun arose over the opposite horizon. The current time was considered morning, before the Sun Hid for the day. They were out for morning scouting, which was more a matter of protocol than of duty. The other tribes hadn¡¯t attacked for decades, and all was largely peaceful in the sky. At this very time, they would all be getting ready for the upcoming festival. ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, Solis,¡± Telsan said at length. ¡°I hope they do pick you.¡± He flapped his bronzy wings and picked up speed. Solis hoped so too. Oh how he hoped. Back on the island, it was midday as Solis walked beside his friend toward Megeth¡¯s western gates, having saluted their replacements a minute prior with passing palm-slaps. The sky was darkened by the Hiding, although the Sun¡¯s dim light that filtered through still reflected off the lands above, far more dimly where the shadow of Ameros and the neighboring islands blotted all light from below. The late spring day was still warm, cooled only a touch by the Hiding. Birds still chirped and flitted about between the evergreens and leafy Datems, and a jittery squirrel glanced at the two boys as they walked by. When they reached the village, a few residents greeted them with friendly waves. They passed the outer side streets and the modest houses of the middle-class Tapiqs¡ªbuilt mostly from deadfall wood and stones from the Earth. Even now, Solis saw a streak in his upper-left peripheral, and swiveled his gaze to see a long, brown shape hurtling toward Megeth from above. Solis nudged Telsan and stopped to watch, as did a few other folks. Solis almost always flinched at the sight, despite knowing full well that the wards placed on the village by the Magnates long ago would hold. Sure enough, the shape stopped with a dull thump and a shudder. It hung roughly one story above the tallest houses, not a hundred feet to their left near the next intersection. It was the bole of a large, mostly dead tree. ¡°Deadfall!¡± shouted a man from behind them, running up and repeating the word. Solis recognized him as one of the Watchers, those with the innate ability to sense and manipulate the force that held the defensive wards. Two other Tapiq hurried to aid him, beating their wings and taking to the air. ¡°Do you suppose they have it?¡± Solis asked his friend. Telsan nodded. ¡°Looks like it.¡± The three men grabbed the tree trunk and pulled it down, lowering it carefully onto the stout thatched roof of the building underfoot, shouting, ¡°Look out below!¡± They tipped the huge log as townspeople backed away, sending it to thud into the street below. Carpenters were already approaching to decide what to do with it. The town had plenty of trees, so wood was not a rarity, but they relied on the deadfall from the Earth to supply their demand, in order to not expend their own natural resources. It was, after all, a small ecosystem. ¡°There must be some high winds up there,¡± Telsan commented, moving on. ¡°That¡¯s the fourth one today.¡± Solis hardly heard him. He was staring up at the Earth as though trying to see where exactly the tree had come from, despite that being impossible from this altitude. ¡°Solis!¡± Telsan squawked. ¡°Oh.¡± Solis wrested his eyes from the Earth, realizing his friend was already a dozen paces in front of him, and hurried to catch up. He didn¡¯t use his wings, as they would collide with multiple pedestrians. It was an unwritten rule in Megeth: don¡¯t use your wings except when absolutely necessary. The same went for elemental abilities, for those with a Kinship. No sooner had he caught up to Telsan than an unwelcome sight graced his eyes: Melka, one of the three living Magnates of the Tapiq, stood in the western square just ahead, speaking with two men. Though her face would appear to be that of a thirty-year-old, gray hairs flecked her long blonde hair. Her expression rarely changed from its fine mix of subtly surly and impossibly imperious, though right now she seemed to lean toward imperious. One of the men turned, and Solis realized he vaguely recognized him as a frequent messenger from the neighboring village of Tray, which lay a few miles south of Megeth. Since all ten villages of the Alliance would be participating in the upcoming festival, he could only assume that was what they were conversing about. Though he knew few details about this year¡¯s festivities, other than that there would be a competition held, greater than those of the last few years. Solis and Telsan skirted as widely as possible around Melka, but she still turned her head and eyed Solis, subtly glaring at him before turning back to her conversation. ¡°What is her problem?¡± Solis muttered. All three Magnates seemed to disapprove of him in some way, and all he could think of was that it must be due to his being the grandson of the late Magnate Fey. Did they somehow blame him for her death? It wasn¡¯t his fault she¡¯d grown old and died, after all. But . . . he did wonder how the other three Magnates never seemed to age. It was possible that Grandmother Fey had ascended before they had, but still they must be at least in their . . . sixties, seventies? Grandmother had never said, other than that those who ascended and returned as Magnates usually gained long life as one of their new traits. Usually. What did that mean? Telsan tapped his shoulder once they were out of Melka¡¯s sight. ¡°I wonder what Phoenix is up to?¡± ¡°Oh, probably practicing for the competition.¡± ¡°Like we should be, if you want to win,¡± Telsan said, finishing his thoughts.

Characters

Terms

Chapter 2 Telsan, it should be noted, was an exceptional flier, one of the best Solis had ever seen. Being of the Bird Tribe, that gift came naturally to him, as the Ornis were born with their wings and grew accustomed to them from a young age. Solis could not help but envy him, as he did not have such an advantage. Phoenix was his fierce competitor in the art of flight, despite being no better than Solis. Competition was her greatest joy, or so it seemed ofttimes. Thus she should fare well in this year¡¯s competition, whatever it was revealed to be, as long as she could keep her cool. She had been just barely too young to enter last year¡ªshe was a few months younger than Solis and Telsan, who were a short ways into their seventeenth year. ¡°Phoenix, you really need to work on those dives!¡± Solis called unhelpfully, unsure why he felt the need to give such pointless advice. Pointless for two reasons, which will be explained shortly. The girl was just pulling out of a beautiful dive in the Stone Valley, streamers of red flame tracing her trajectory from the pinions of ethereal incandescence that sprouted from her shoulders. The wings spread broad, as though physically catching the wind, carrying her in a low swoop as she rose toward the level of Telsan and Solis, who watched from the valley¡¯s northern side. Solis¡¯ nitpicking was unfair, as he could not possibly have executed the dive nor the swoop out of it any better, but also because hers was an entirely separate learning curve. Ethereal wings were not controlled using muscle and tendons, and thus did not behave like the feathered appendages most Sky denizens bore. As though to prove this point, Phoenix came up for a landing, rising on the momentum of her prior plunge, glaring at Solis while Telsan chided his friend for his comment. Phoenix flapped her fiery wings once, twice, rising and slowing her forward momentum, and alighted on the grey outcropping of the Stone Valley. The valley was carved into the surface of the island here, more a rocky trench, considering Solis and Telsan¡¯s vantage barely overlooked the town behind them. ¡°Solis!¡± she said, flicking her amber hair over her right shoulder as one might an insect. It took two attempts. ¡°Just what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Telsan interceded. ¡°That was a fine dive. You¡¯ve been improving.¡± He gave the black-haired boy a stern glance, receiving an apologetic shrug in reply. Solis turned the shrug to Phoenix, who was still steadying her balance on the stone, stretching her legs and vibrating her molten ghost wings before banishing them. ¡°Sorry,¡± he mumbled, not so much because he was sorry as because it seemed the appropriate response. He had already nearly forgotten what he¡¯d said to her anyway. ¡°Mind if we join you for practice?¡± Telsan asked her. ¡°Sure,¡± she replied, scratching her shoulder where her fiery wing had been moments ago. Her fire could not burn her, nor affect her at all, yet she claimed a feeling of discomfort when she touched the wings while they were visible. Over the next hour, the three ran flying drills: racing to the opposite side of the chasm and back, rise-and-dives, gliding, rescue carry, and even free climbing on the steeper parts of the Stone Valley, where ravine became cliff. As usual, Telsan was the example they both tried to follow. There really was no telling what the approaching competition would involve, other than overall flying skills and stamina. Afterward, the friends were on their way back to town when they encountered a group of youths heading in from farther north, presumably having been doing much the same activities as they. Filian, an uppity blond boy a year Solis and Telsan¡¯s senior, complete with the three boys he¡¯d convinced of his importance. They stuck by him most everywhere. ¡°Well, well,¡± Filian said majestically, gliding to the ground and approaching Solis¡¯ group. His long legs gave him extra height to look down on his fellow man. ¡°Look who we have here.¡± Solis was convinced the boy wasn¡¯t as mean as he tried to be; it¡¯s just that he tried so hard. The way his gaze flickered to Phoenix showed that, despite the fact that he addressed Solis, Filian was directing at least ninety percent of the pleasantness in his words toward her. She pointedly ignored him. His lackeys muttered indistinct ponderings, perhaps in agreement with their leader¡¯s drivel. ¡°Oh, come on,¡± Filian said a bit more jovially. ¡°How did practice go?¡± When Phoenix still didn¡¯t turn, he directed his words toward Telsan. ¡°Well, bird man, we all know you¡¯re the greatest flier in your massive circle of friends, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been giving these two some lessons?¡± Telsan spared him no more than a glare, but Solis finally growled and turned around. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go jump off the nearest Skyfall? Make sure to bind your wings first.¡± ¡°Why, that was unnecessarily nasty.¡± Filian crossed his arms and looked to his cronies for support. ¡°Though I¡¯m sure that¡¯s pretty much what you¡¯ve all been doing for practice so far, hmm? See, we know the game already.¡± Solis paused, eyeing the taller boy through suspicious slits. He was probably lying, but who was to say? He¡¯d have had to get that info out of the Magnates, or perhaps headman Bors. ¡°Sol, forget about him!¡± Pheonix called. She still hadn¡¯t stopped walking. Solis huffed. ¡°She¡¯s right. We¡¯ll see you at the contest, guys, and we¡¯ll win.¡± ¡°Right, right, our brave explorer. Well, ta-ta. Don¡¯t want to keep mommy waiting.¡± Solis growled again as he took flight, catching up to his companions. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen!¡± called the Herald. ¡°Thank you all for gathering today for the announcement of our annual festival and games.¡± The man, named Hash, only got to take the title of Herald a few times a year, so he relished and basked in it in a very transparent way. He stood on a dais in the central plaza where the people of Megeth gathered for such announcements. Some two thousand people stood in attendance today, most of the village¡¯s population, though a good number were visiting from neighboring villages and tribes. Herald Hash continued to speak, largely of the dull details of the upcoming festival, which was to be held in one week, on the fifth day of the third month. Behind him stood all three Magnates, hoodless but expressionless. Headman Bors, one of the paunchiest men in town, and his wife, Drusilla, stood to one side of the Magnates, probably trying to look equally expressionless. Solis yawned, looking around at the surrounding crowd. They hemmed him in on every side, so that he could barely get a clear view of the announcer, and tried their best to drown out the Herald¡¯s words with excited chatter, overloud whispering, coughing, foot-shuffling, and such things. Someone¡¯s breath smelled terrible, although the breeze made a petty attempt to drive it away. Clouds pressed in overhead, trying to dampen the lively mood. Telsan and Phoenix had abandoned him for a better view, while his family stood on the north side of the plaza. His little sister Floris had waved earlier upon seeing him, and he¡¯d waved back before getting yelled at for blocking someone¡¯s view. It was curious how most of the crowd was here for the social event, while he wanted to know what the games would be. He cared nothing for the festival itself and instead, like all the others around his age who¡¯d dreamed of seeing the Earth for themselves, had his sights fixed on the competition. ¡°. . . And as for the competition, it will be held on the following day at the grand arena,¡± Hash said, finally cutting to the chase. ¡°As this is the tenth year in the ten-year anniversary cycle, we will be arranging a grander spectacle than any seen in recent memory. So I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all excited to hear, and hear you shall. Three games there will be this year, a trial of earth, of sky, and of bonds. Bonds, yes, between friends and companions. The contestants must formally apply by no later than the third. We are expecting at least sixty contestants, so eat well at the festival and bring your resolve and best effort on the sixth, young men and women of the Tapiq!¡± With that, the aging Herald stepped off his platform, awaiting his next opportunity to orate before a crowd. Headman Bors took his place, giving a great harrumph and an unconscious paunch-pat before proceeding to adjust his belt and assume the proper straddle-legged stance to situate his bulk. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. ¡°My good men!¡± he proclaimed. ¡°And good ladies. Thank you for attending today, and we hope to see you all next week at the festival . . .¡± He droned on for another half a minute, drawing at least one yawn from Solis and no less than five from his vicinity, until . . . something strange. The temperature dropped noticeably, causing many in the crowd to glance around uncomfortably and hug themselves. Light levels dropped in sync with the cold, and the air seemed to thicken. Solis watched as even the Magnates shifted uncomfortably and muttered to one another. Headman Bors cut off as a shadow passed over the plaza, and Solis turned to see a black shape zooming toward the town. It was indistinct, but . . . large. Too large to be human. Countless cries of alarm rose throughout the square, until one of the Magnates initiated a sound suppression field to quiet things down while they conferred apprehensively. With grim nods, they turned to watch as the dark shape sped inward, finally turning to glide parallel to the protective field. It didn¡¯t hit it, Solis realized. It saw it coming and avoided it just in time. Or . . . it knew about the wards. He got a fair look at the creature. Thick and furry, with an unreasonably large head and many horns sprouting from above its eyes. Its wings, also black, were similar to those of the bat people: leathery, ribbed and clawed. Solis wrested his gaze from the black figure, seeking the Magnates through the mess of waving hands. There. Aha. The three, ignoring panicked calls from all around, continued to cast furtive glances skyward at the monster that glided overhead as they discussed amongst themselves. Spore, usually so quiet, turned and snapped at Bors, who was practically clinging to him, and the headman shrank back, though he looked no less terrified. But Solis saw it. The look on their faces and the tone of their voice was one of uncertainty, hesitation, even panic. But not fear. That indicated either the Magnates could easily deal with this threat, or it was somehow not a threat at all. The black demon adjusted its angle and beat its leathery wings, slowing to hover directly above the square. The crowd grew more still as the townsfolk gazed upward, cringing. Then it dove. The Magnates backed up, and Donnor pulled Bors away while Melka and Spore seemed to judge whether there was enough space in the crowd for the beast to . . . land? Were they really going to let it through? The creature did not wait for their permission. It pierced the invisible wards and streaked for the stone cobbles directly beside the vacant dais. People shrieked and backed away, some trying to run, but others seemed to realize that the shaped merely crouched there on the ground, making no aggressive moves. Solis watched as it rose to its feet and unhunched its shoulders, flaring its wings and tucking them neatly at its back. The catlike ears on its great head flicked repeatedly, as though they itched. Its arms and legs were somewhere between animal and human, not altogether dissimilar from the bears that Solis had once seen when visiting the great central island. It was larger than a man, but not so large as to dwarf the three Magnates, who stared at it with apprehension and expectation. Again, not fear. Not . . . exactly. What is this evil creature? It is evil, right? Certainly dangerous. Then it spoke, in a harsh, guttural language that Solis was relatively certain was intelligent, though probably not human. Most of the crowd was silent, including Bors and Herald Hash, watching as though fearful that any motion or sudden noise would bring the beast straight to them to eat them. The Magnates listened in rapt attention, Spore gnawing at one lip while Melka looked like she had an itch to scratch. Maybe she needed to sneeze. The Magnates exchanged words quietly with the demon, quietly enough that Solis could not quite tell if they were speaking its own language or Sky Common. Neither would have surprised him. Despite having grown up around them, the three were foreigners to him. Then . . . it stepped back, beat its wings, and in seemingly an eye-blink, was just . . . gone. In fact, as people began to murmur and push around him, Solis was left staring stupidly, wondering if it had really vanished that quickly or if his mind had been tricked in some way. There came a wordless agreement that the meeting in the square was done, a notion which the Magnates reinforced with words of dismissal. No one was listening. Did they still have the magic sound suppression in place? Solis stumbled through the crowd in their general direction, unsure why, and caught the eye of Donnor and Melka just as the last of the people were clearing out of his way. Their faces very clearly said, Oh please, not him . . . Shoving his nervousness deep inside, Solis plodded on, wings twitching either from being cramped in a crowd for so long or as a visible sign of his rattled state. ¡°What was . . .¡± he began, and then stopped as Melka gave him a particularly harsh glare and glanced at the headman. Solis only came closer, though he lowered his voice. ¡°What was that?¡± he demanded. Spore glanced uncomfortably at the other two Magnates, while Donnor said, ¡°Lightwing . . . please.¡± ¡°It¡¯s from up there, isn¡¯t it?¡± Solis asked. ¡°It¡¯s¡ªhey! What!¡± Melka had seized him by the shoulder, pulling him face to face. Hers was a disquieting one to look at closely, more ageless and unreadable than his grandmother¡¯s had ever been and far less friendly. Her hair was straight and cold, blonde yet colorless. ¡°This is not the time, Solis. Don¡¯t test us.¡± ¡°That was a Harbinger of the Earth,¡± Donnor muttered in his direction, a peace offering to ward against Solis¡¯ curiosity before sending him away. That or a lapse of judgment. The glower that Melka lavished on her colleague certainly indicated the latter. ¡°I knew it,¡± Solis said almost gleefully, momentarily forgetting his fear both of the black creature and the Magnates. Grandmother had spoken of the Harbingers, among many other forbidden tidbits. ¡°What did he say? You can really understand that language?¡± ¡°Boy!¡± Melka hissed. ¡°You above all people know we can¡¯t speak of these things to tribesmen. We will let you know soon. Now begone!¡± Solis shied back even as she cast him away, though he was half-grinning. He¡¯d gotten something out of them, little though it was. Melka never said things like, We¡¯ll let you know. He¡¯d also . . . annoyed them. He scampered off with a quick bow to Bors, who gave him an amused nod. Solis had never made a habit of showing respect to the Magnates, but Bors was more deserving of it. Mother had always taught him to respect his elders, but in the case of the Magnates . . . they were something different; elder than old, perhaps no longer entirely human. Speaking of Mother . . . where had his family gotten to? He couldn¡¯t wait to talk to them about the Harbinger.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix¡ªLongtime friend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Hash¡ªProudly takes on the title of Herald of Megeth every time there''s an announcement to make.
  • Bors¡ªPortly headman of the village of Megeth.
  • Drusilla¡ªWife of Bors.
  • Filian (FILL-ee-uhn)¡ªA stuck-up boy who likes to pick on Solis. Mostly harmless.

Terms

  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Skyfall¡ªThe edges of an island.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Datem (DATE-um)¡ªA species of tree native to the island of Ameros. Deciduous, with shaggy leaves.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Earth¡ªGround, dirt, namely the gigantic continent that looms above the sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Deadfall¡ªThis refers to any large or otherwise harmful trees, branches or sometimes rocks that fall from the Earth, caught by the protective wards and subsequently used for timber or fuel.
  • Alliance¡ªThe Alliance of Wings is a group of ten tribes encompassing most of the charted sky. They have had a peaceful history for the past decade.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Watcher¡ªOne with the inborn ability to control the invisible wards that protect Megeth and other sky villages.
  • Windborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to wind. Unlike others with an elemental Kinship, these often grow wings just like any other, though some have been blessed with a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Flameborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to the power of flame. They are characterized by their lack of wings, as they form their own as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Kinship¡ªThe intangible, inexplicable bond between certain children and an element or other force of nature that follows them all through life. Kinships can be neither changed nor banished, but they can be quite useful.
  • Harbinger¡ª???
Chapter 3 That evening, two stories beneath the surface of Isle Ameros, two men and one woman sat around a crackling fire in in a spacious cavern. The men were on-edge, the woman more so. The cave itself was well-furnished, but with moderation. A stone path circled up from the common area where they sat on chairs carved from Earthen deadfall to an arched door that appeared innocuous from the village. No one ever came inside the Magnates¡¯ cave. Five other mouths led down into side caverns, where the three had individual rooms. ¡°I know, Donnor. We¡¯ve been over this,¡± Melka was saying with a sigh. ¡°We can¡¯t change the games much now, but we can at least try to impress him a bit more.¡± ¡°I, um, don¡¯t know if that will be possible,¡± Spore said, digging at the floor with his stick. He¡¯d been doing it for the past two minutes. Donnor made a low growl in his throat. Both were right to some extent, but . . . he stared at Spore. The man always had ideas; he just didn¡¯t always share them. ¡°What do you have, Spore?¡± ¡°Well, it all depends.¡± Dinner that night was subdued in the Lightwing household. The family roost was situated on a higher level of Megeth, on the side facing the morning sun. Being that it was late afternoon, the Sun warmed the western wall¡¯s straw-thatched planks and peeked in through the windows to say goodbye. When the Rain Watch declared precipitation¡¯s approach, Solis was usually the one to close the shutters; otherwise that duty fell to little Floris. Floris sat beside him now in the loft, one tall story up from the main floor where Mother cooked a meal. Some kind of soup, its scent wafting up toward them on moist air. Above them hung the sturdy roof, rising to a peak some fifteen feet overhead. Floris held his wing in her hands, massaging the muscles and tendons beneath the feathers delicately. Her narrow fingers were just strong enough to make her technique effective. He grunted every time his muscles twitched and numbed pleasantly in response. They weren¡¯t especially touchy siblings, and if that what had prompted her massage then he would have flapped away in mock panic. No, she was just that talented. She wanted to be a physician one day. After a long day of lookout and flight practice, his back and wings longed for her healing touch. ¡°All right, that¡¯s plenty,¡± she said, removing her hands and stretching them against one another. ¡°Other wing.¡± She gave his white feathers a flick, prompting him to fold his right wing and shift, stretching the other across his left side for her to work her magic on. She did so. It wasn¡¯t real magic, as she had yet to display any unordinary abilities¡ªto no Lightwing¡¯s surprise, considering theirs was simply not a gifted family. Mother always reassured them with the fact that it made them no less valuable. Floris continued the conversation that had faltered just moments prior. ¡°Brother? What do you think that creature was? The . . . Harbinger?¡± He gave a small sigh, delaying his response. ¡°Can¡¯t say. I mean, I have tons of theories. Not, you know. Not tons, but a few.¡± ¡°And?¡± She dragged out the word playfully, as was her wont when she was eager to hear more. ¡°Come on, come on.¡± What she really meant by such badgering amounted to, You¡¯re the older brother¡ªwhat did Grandmother say? Being six years his junior, she had hardly known Fey. Unbeknownst to her, two middle siblings might have grown up with their grandmother, had they lived to see the light of day. Last he knew, Mother had never told Floris for some reason. ¡°Well, OK,¡± he said, giving in. ¡°He could be a monster, acting like an intelligent being, or . . . almost like a human. If he actually was one of the Harbingers, then . . . Grandmother seemed to believe they worked for . . . ¡®the Earth.¡¯ Or ¡®the Upper Reach.¡¯ Once or twice she used the term ¡®Heavens,¡¯ and I think she was referring to a place . . . beyond the Earth. Where there¡¯s sky, like here. ¡°Anyway, I think the Harbinger must have come because he realized what a lousy job the Magnates have been doing.¡± She giggled. ¡°Solis, you¡¯re not supposed to say stuff like that . . . even if it is true. Besides, a poor job of what? Leading us? Teaching us? Judging us?¡± He didn¡¯t say, but only because he was still going on with his list. ¡°Or the Harbinger came to bring a message, evil tidings from above, maybe danger to the Skies. Perhaps he¡¯s just looking for extra special candidates this year? Enough of the riff-raff?¡± ¡°Yeah, extra special like you,¡± she said with a taunting flick. It stung, but he made sure not to let on. When he glanced back, however, he saw an odd expression of unease on her face. ¡°You still don¡¯t want me to go, Floris,¡± he said in realization. She shook her head mutely in response. Sometimes he forgot that, despite how much she loved to listen to his meandering thoughts and chatter about the wonders that lay in the great expanse of the Outer Skies and in the Earth¡ªdespite that, she dreaded the day he might actually get selected to venture into the floating continent. She supported his efforts, and yet she was terrified that she might lose him some day. ¡°Floris,¡± he said gently. ¡°Come now. You know how long I¡¯ve wanted to ascend. And I don¡¯t mean to brag, but . . . I just feel like it¡¯s my destiny. Grandmother Fey didn¡¯t teach me much, but enough. Enough to know I want to see it for myself. I need to know what the Magnates keep hidden. We don¡¯t know what happens to all the ones who don¡¯t come back, but I promise you: I will. I¡¯ll come back, no matter what.¡± She smirked, as though he¡¯d given a humorous speech, but she ruined the brave fa?ade by wiping her nose audibly. She resumed rubbing his wing, then moved to his back, digging in more forcefully until he grunted and winced in pain. Then she sighed, ending the massage as she hugged her arms around him and pressed her little cheek to his back. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to lose you, Sol.¡± He didn¡¯t shrug her off. He could allow some hugs and sappiness once in a while. Floris was being weird lately. He almost wondered if she was getting into that teenage stage his mother used to talk about, where girls just began to act erratically for no reason. Like Phoenix. She used to be all calm and reasonable . . . Solis glanced down at Mother, who still whistled to herself as she stirred the soup some twenty feet below. In her absent-mindedness, she probably hadn¡¯t heard any of their conversation, otherwise she probably would have chided him for telling his sister more tall tales of the earthen sky. Pim Lightwing was a simple woman, and she liked to keep it that way. She had never been too close with her mother, Fey, but especially since her passing eight years back, she¡¯d always eschewed mention of her name. Solis couldn¡¯t help but find that deeply sad. ¡°Thanks, Floris,¡± he said, waiting a moment for her to release him before he rose and stretched his wings, making the same motion with his arms. He nearly hit Floris. ¡°Watch it!¡± she said with a giggle. He collapsed them once more, turning as she stretched hers. She let out a squeaky yawn as she did so. Her own white wings were only around ten feet in spread; she hadn¡¯t gotten her adult wingspan yet. Of course, she also weighed just over half what he did. Still, She didn¡¯t yet have the mobility and lift that an adult Tapiq possessed. Thin as a bundle of twigs she was, yet graceful as a willow, golden hair bound in dual ponytails. Solis had received his father¡¯s thick black hair, while she had her mother¡¯s angelic gold. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°Floris?¡± called their mother, looking up. Her own golden hair was done up in a practical bun. She wore a white hava, a larger version of the one Floris wore. That was the term for the feminine tunic designed, like all sky clothes, to allow the wings freedom of movement, mad with a series of loops and pins that went under and over the wings in the back, leaving minimal skin exposed. The western peoples had pioneered ways to stitch garments together of only one or two pieces, and Solis was as baffled by that as most of the seamstresses around. As the blonde girl glided down to their mother, Solis turned and gazed out the window at the rolling hills that stretched toward Ameros¡¯ Skyfall. Gardens and crop fields graced the hills while other tree-like houses dotted the landscape. Constructed of quartered logs of local trees as well as deadfall, each house stood three or four stories tall, sheathed in thatch and boards with a high peaked roof hanging over the open south side¡ªthe one that saw rain only extremely rarely. Solis¡¯ eyes drifted unconsciously upward, as ever, despite the Sun¡¯s low night angle, hugged as it was up against the Earth¡¯s western side. The last hours of its light cast eerie sidelong shadows over the topography of the great continent, lengthening by the minute. He was reminded of his elder sister Caris, who was now married to a man from a neighboring tribe. They hardly saw her anymore, though she wrote often. Caris had been of a similar mind to him, itching to get out and explore, and had tried her best to get chosen to ascend, but the Magnates had avoided her as clearly as they now did Solis. Why? The woman had given up after turning twenty, which meant she no longer qualified to be a contestant¡ªgiven up and moved on, refocusing her sights on marriage and settling for one island away. One island. Solis could never do that. Marriage seemed like the most boring thing in the world, and he simply couldn¡¯t¡ªwouldn¡¯t¡ªgive up his dream because stuffy gatekeepers disallowed him. He would show them. And if they wouldn¡¯t listen, well . . . then he would just go himself. Frankly, he¡¯d lost most of his respect for Caris for being such a coward, but she claimed she felt fulfilled in her new life and home. Apparently. ¡°Solis, my boy!¡± his father roared Arthur Lightwing brushing aside the leafy curtain that hung over the wide firs-floor doorway. Solis hopped down and half-glided to the floor, landing with a thump. He was too impatient to glide, and Mother always yelled at him when he beat his wings in the house, sending decorations and table items tumbling away. ¡°Father!¡± he said, approaching the tall man with a smile. His father was thicker of frame and broader of shoulder as well, but bore the same midnight hair and confidant gait. His white wings were the same span as Solis, but were much thicker and fuller. Arthur wrapped his son in an embrace, pulling him in by his left wing and briefly tucking his own left wing over him, a greeting gesture that was considered manly among the Tapiq. "I heard there was some excitement in the plaza today! I trust you stayed out of trouble?" "Of course, Father!" Solis said, unconvincingly. His father nodded, equally unconvincingly, before turning to snatch his daughter in an embrace. She squeaked in laughter, grinning as he let her go and ruffled her hair. When his wife asked how work in the exterior mines went, his shoulders sagged just a bit and he let out a suppressed sigh. "Same as lately. Steady, just tiring. Fan crystals and tapstones are forming well along the southwest, though not much of any real rarity. But . . . you know how it is, Pim. Sometimes they''re easier to get at than other times." For as long as Solis could remember, his father had worked in the mining industry as one of the brave exterior miners who combed the undersides of Ameros for gems and other stones of worth, which formed¡ªhe often used the verb "dripped"¡ªfrom deep inside the mother island. He was one of their most skilled and productive workers, despite the fact that the exterior mine managers didn''t pay him that well. He didn''t like to talk about it, but it was only his dutiful work ethic that kept him in their employ. Solis respected his father, but it didn''t mean he admired him. Arthur Lightwing, though he would never openly voice it, wanted his son to go into the workforce and be slave to a company that cared little for him. In the name of honest work, purpose, saving up for his future family . . . all that stuff. Solis always felt a pang of guilt at the thought of his stubborn dreams, but it didn''t stop him from setting them first. Nothing would. Nothing.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix¡ªLongtime friend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Hash¡ªProudly takes on the title of Herald of Megeth every time there''s an announcement to make.
  • Bors¡ªPortly headman of the village of Megeth.
  • Drusilla¡ªWife of Bors.
  • Filian (FILL-ee-uhn)¡ªA stuck-up boy who likes to pick on Solis. Mostly harmless.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªHusband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Caris¡ªeldest of the Lightwing children, now married and residing in the neighboring village of Dram.

Terms

  • Ascend¡ªTo rise; specifically, to enter into the Earth above.
  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Skyfall¡ªThe edges of an island.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Datem (DATE-um)¡ªA species of tree native to the island of Ameros. Deciduous, with shaggy leaves.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Earth, The¡ªGround, dirt, namely the gigantic continent that looms above the sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Deadfall¡ªThis refers to any large or otherwise harmful trees, branches or sometimes rocks that fall from the Earth, caught by the protective wards and subsequently used for timber or fuel.
  • Alliance¡ªThe Alliance of Wings is a group of ten tribes encompassing most of the charted sky. They have had a peaceful history for the past decade.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Watcher¡ªAlso called Waveborn. One with the inborn ability to control the invisible wards that protect Megeth and other sky villages.
  • Windborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to wind. Unlike others with an elemental Kinship, these often grow wings just like any other, though some have been blessed with a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Flameborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to the power of flame. They are characterized by their lack of wings, as they form their own as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Kinship¡ªThe intangible, inexplicable bond between certain children and an element or other force of nature that follows them all through life. Kinships can be neither changed nor banished, but they can be quite useful.
  • Harbinger¡ª???
Chapter 4 Rumors buzzed about town the next day. The Magnates had let the defenses slip . . . no, no, they had let the monster in on purpose and there were dozens to follow. The monster was one of the explorers who had never come back, but had been turned into a grotesque demon . . . no, the Magnates fed all those explorers to this dark beast and its kind. Solis was just glad none of the rumors had to do with him; if the Magnates had started them, then they likely would have. To be fair, not all the rumors were quite so negative toward the ruling Magnates, but fear of the unknown coupled with declining public opinion of the three did not make for a happy combination. The Sun had already fully left the upper horizon, winding its way down to the right toward the great cloud banks, when Solis arose to meet the day. He and Telsan did not have lookout duty today, and in fact the birdman would be training with his courier mentor already. Solis didn¡¯t have an apprenticeship yet, partly from lack of trying but mostly because no one really wanted a prot¨¦g¨¦ they believed would run off and soon abandon the job for something more interesting, like analyzing songbirds and small creatures. It wouldn¡¯t have stung if it wasn¡¯t so true. But I don¡¯t have to get an apprenticeship if I can just get up there . . . Then they¡¯ll stop laughing and looking at me like I¡¯m useless. Of course, his father had long since stopped asking if his boy wanted to take up an apprenticeship with him in the exterior mines, but . . . Solis had no interest in that. As Solis made his way through Megeth to the Stone Valley, he noted the number of people missing from the streets, though most shopkeepers were still open as usual, just with more wary eyes. People spared frequent glances over their shoulders, as though expecting that black monster to swoop from the sky at any moment. Solis knew better. Despite not knowing exactly what that ¡°Harbinger¡± was or what it had been sent for, he knew the Magnates, and they were worried, not fearful. Speaking of . . . He made it to the Stone Valley, having crossed through the main village plaza and two other places he normally saw them, but he neither saw one of the trio nor heard tell of their whereabouts. That was to be expected, though. They were probably even now putting their heads together to decide how much to tell the villagers and whether they even should. Misers, just like he always said. We will let you know soon. Melka¡¯s words echoed in his head as he leaped from the chasm¡¯s edge, nearly causing him to falter as he fanned out his wings and glided. The woman must have been truly disturbed to have said that. And he knew full well that she¡¯d deny it next time he confronted them. But maybe, just maybe, something would happen by festival time, something involving this nosy Harbinger. Oh, how he desperately hoped someone from above had seen the negligent way the Magnates dealt with the villagers. Keepers of lore and knowledge, teachers of tradition, arbiters of ancient matters . . . that was what they were supposed to be. Solis flapped his wings, gaining altitude until he soared above the chasm, and then began his diving drills, careful to follow Telsan''s latest advice, using the towering spires near the Stone Valley¡¯s eastern side for precision practice. He wouldn¡¯t care, nor even know, about the Magnates and their duties, had his grandmother not made a point to teach him and Caris. She had spoken out against her colleagues, and even spoken to many of the villagers as well, those who would listen. Somehow, Solis wondered if her passing had fed the distrust between him and the Magnates on both sides. Mutual blame, mutual distrust. Caris had been worse than him in that regard, but she had given up the grudge when she moved away to start a family. Or so she said. Would he ever give it up? If he grew up and got old and the Magnates outlived his siege on their knowledge? If they successfully kept him out of the Earth? He put away the thoughts and focused on his practice. ?? Phoenix gaped at her mother. ¡°Say what?¡± ¡°We are going to Fenaback,¡± Falla repeated slowly, as though she simply hadn¡¯t recognized the name of Isle Ameros'' northern neighbor. Phoenix''s mother had long hair of variegated steel blue, which she kept in a perfect ponytail reaching to her waist, just right for stroking when upset. Tugging when very upset. If Phoenix pushed her much further, she would get to the stroking phase, and the outcome was never good if she got to the tugging phase. I caught that. Phoenix only thought it, as she knew not to tempt her mother¡¯s inner inferno toward the surface. The running joke among her relatives was that her mother¡¯s fiery temper had conceived Phoenix all of its own, but it was a cruel joke, for her father had died when she was very young, before they¡¯d moved to Ameros. Fortunately, Phoenix herself had not received much of that hot temper from her, and it had only manifested as a Kinship. ¡°Sorry,¡± Phoenix said instead, trying not to sigh. ¡°I just . . . if the family is already coming out here, what is the point in us going out now?¡± Her mother sighed back dramatically. ¡°Because that is what Grandfather ordered. And, I assume, because he is uncertain how many to send.¡± Always jumping to conclusions, Phoenix grumbled to herself. Her great-grandfather, Otto Dolce, was not only an exceedingly prideful old man with a family who took reunions far too seriously, but he was a man of decisiveness. As a member of the Southeastern Council and also of the pure elemental bloodline, Otto took great pride¡ªand, it would seem, pleasure¡ªin commanding his family as though they were some sort of military body. It was their own fault for seeing things exactly the same way. Her mother included. ¡°When do we leave?¡± Phoenix asked tiredly. ¡°That¡¯s an hour-long flight. I only have four more days to train for the competition before¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, please, girl,¡± Falla interrupted her with a dismissive wave. ¡°I have no doubts you can pass as is, not that I care for that silly game. But I¡¯m sure you realize this Harbinger could throw the entire thing out the window in a moment. There¡¯s no telling what it might do.¡± Phoenix narrowed her eyes. Her mother had already explained the reason for the family urgency, but she hadn¡¯t used that word . . . ¡°Why do you call it a Harbinger?¡± she asked, trying to sound merely curious. Acting was not one of her strong suits, however. Her mother returned her slit-eyed look, stroking her hair. ¡°It did not visit only our island. It appeared yesterday evening at Fenaback.¡± Ah. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I take it your friend Solis told you something of it? Or convinced the Magnates to talk?¡± Her mother snorted at the thought. She had gotten the right of it. As usual, it didn¡¯t take her long. Falla was smarter than she, a fact that continued to annoy Phoenix. But she¡¯d stopped stroking her grey-blue ponytail, so that was a good sign. A few minutes later, Phoenix exited the house, squinting at the easterly Sun that greeted her. Theirs was a squat residence only one story tall¡ªroughly twelve feet in height counting the peaked roof¡ªwhich lay on the eastern side of town. Phoenix had long wished to move out and build a proper roost, but Falla always insisted that they didn¡¯t have the money. For some reason, she frowned on using the family money which her relatives would gladly bestow on them. Sometimes she couldn¡¯t tell if the woman loved or hated them. Today, by the looks of it . . . she loved them. At least, as much love as a Dolce could find in her heart. Falla followed her out, garbed in her customary white hosiery and tan skirts¡ªan outfit indicative of the Dustborn she was¡ªwith an off-white ribbon dangling from the top of her ponytail. Phoenix had her own red ribbon tied in her hair, though she mostly wore it to give her mother a shallow sense of familial bond. With a nod, Falla stepped just in front of her daughter and stilled, gathering particles from the air and ground until she had two shapely wings, trailing in dusty crescents along the backs and fading like crumbling paper at each end. The process took all of a second. She flapped them once, twice, then ascended. Unlike those of her Flameborn daughter, Falla¡¯s wings did not require skin contact to sprout up, but they did need residual matter to be present nearby, meaning that, theoretically, she could be caught in the purest of air, unable to summon wings. Phoenix ignited her own wings, reaching out with molten air from the shoulders of her drakeskin vest, and followed her mother into the sky. Soon they were well on their way northward, toward Isle Fenaback. Though she skimmed the surface of Ameros from eastern hills to town central, she didn¡¯t spot Solis or Telsan, but she¡¯d left a note at the door of her house. Should they worry about her sudden disappearance, which they would, they¡¯d turn up at the Dolce door eventually and find a brief explanation of her trip¡ªand she¡¯d pointedly mentioned the part about the Harbinger¡¯s multiple appearances across the sky, as Solis would certainly . . . find a way to get that information back to the Magnates. He was irrepressibly fun, but also extremely predictable. They came upon the Isle of Colors, Fenaback, in just under an hour¡ªfor all her apparent distance from her family, Falla had kept them at a steady pace, wings trailing dust as they took on more windblown motes, Phoenix keeping up with her blazing wings. Phoenix spotted it as a silhouette behind an expansive cumulus cloud, the Sun¡¯s late morning rays piercing the mists and scattering over Fenaback¡¯s shadow. Fenaback floated at a higher altitude than Ameros, so they had been gradually ascending throughout the flight. The two women passed into the cool aerial mist, and soon the far shadow coalesced into a proper island. It was much smaller than Ameros, roughly three miles across and shaped like a bug-bitten fruit that had been sliced in half. Fenaback was home to many high-class residents, multiple of which owned estates such as the Dolce family, whereupon they constructed interconnected roost complexes. Did they feel their families would drift apart without being physically attached? Green and well-watered by multiple ponds and frequent rain, the home island of the Dolce family hosted a bit of agriculture, but most of its economic success came from the artisanship, crafts and trade of the residents, who were primarily elementalists¡ªFlameborn, Waveborn, Dewborn and others like Phoenix and her mother. Thus the moniker ''Isle of Colors.'' They had congregated long ago and formed their own small tribe, lending out the services of many of their brightest talents across the sky in return for payment and respect. It had been only a year or so since Phoenix had been here, but she always felt like a stranger. As overflowing as the island was with people of extraordinary talents, the Waveborn kept a simple force field similar to that of Ameros. Surely they felt that such a beacon of power as Fenaback needed no further defenses. Mother and daughter flew in from the south, passing a few outlying farms and small streams, a pond on the left, and Castile, city of commerce, which lay at the heart. They skirted that, arriving on the east side at the Dolce estate. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. The biggest roost stood above the others in the center of the half-moon of buildings, rising some hundred feet in the air. Thick-boled trees made up part of the towers'' foundations, peeking out from the lower levels of the complex, overlooking a still pond and paths with intricate stonework. A young woman with flaxen hair and no wings¡ªPhoenix couldn¡¯t remember what her Kinship was, nor her name¡ªhailed them from the highest balcony just left of the center structure. A similarly wingless boy sat on the very rooftop where he wasn¡¯t allowed, and grinned up at the two newcomers. They landed on the next level down, in an open zone marked just for landing. Two members of the family greeted them, a buff cousin of Falla¡¯s named Marcus and his sweetheart Rena. Tall but leggy, she bore gleaming white wings not too different from Solis¡¯, as her Sunborn powers gave her no alternative means of flight, while Marcus, a Dewborn, made his from water in the air. They exchanged some could-be-warmer hellos, but Marcus got no further than reintroducing Rena as his new fianc¨¦e before another large man bustled in. Marcus¡¯s father, Titus. Much like Rena, he too had wings, as his Kinship was to sound waves, a very rare talent. Marcus had turned with a suspicious glare as soon as he realized his words were being mysteriously dampened, quieting the whole room. If she so chose, Phoenix knew Rena could produce very similar effects with the light in the area, though not on a scale so large as to blot out the entire Sun. Their powers were more local. ¡°How¡¯s my favorite niece?¡± bellowed the man, scratching at his thick mustache with the hand that wasn¡¯t clasped around Marcus¡¯s shoulder, as though he hadn¡¯t just hushed the room in anticipation of his speaking. And grandniece, Phoenix added silently. I¡¯m doing fine, thank you. Falla gave a small bow of her head. ¡°Titus. It¡¯s been some time. I see you¡¯ll have a new daughter soon.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± He glanced over at Rena as though having forgotten she was there. As an afterthought, he pulled her into an embrace along with his son. Phoenix figured this was a good time to get going, and her mother seemed to think the same, as she excused them and made for the door to the main tower, asking, ¡°Is everyone getting ready for the meeting, Titus?¡± ¡°Yep. Most of them should be up there already.¡± ¡°As should we, Uncle,¡± Falla said, sounding only a touch impatient as she turned and headed through the walkway to the right. The ¡®towers¡¯ of the roost were skeletal structures that would be considered very dangerous to a flightless race, with open doors and walkways joining one to another in parallel. A canopy of wood and thatch covered most of these planked walkways. The next two rooms made up an open-layout dining area, leading to a communal kitchen, a third-story patio, and a corridor that continued on as well as leading up a tall set of stairs. Falla and Phoenix took this stairway. The planks were deeply set and switched back at two landings, reaching the full twenty-odd feet that separated one floor from another. A burble of conversation met Phoenix¡¯s ears from above, resolving in a dull roar of ambient chatter as they arrived on the top floor, where the roost¡¯s many-peaked roof angled out in multiple directions. Here, the peak rose thirty feet, and comfortable wood seating lined the room, surrounding a table set with refreshments and drinks. Family and guests lined the benches and crowded everywhere, spilling into the hallways, carrying on what could have been any chimera of conversation, depending on what random words Phoenix caught and strung together. The first people to greet them were her blonde cousins Felicity and Don, who were conversing near the stairwell. Both were of the same parents and at least six years Phoenix¡¯s senior, probably the youngest of all the relatives of her generation, as Falla her mother was far younger than her four siblings. One sister stood near the north wall, Lady Cana, a black-haired Flameborn, with her husband, Driv Shannaset, a handsome Snowborn. And Lord Callo Dolce, the mighty Stormborn, eldest of her mother¡¯s siblings . . . Falla herself was called Lady by a few of her family members, but you wouldn¡¯t catch them¡ª Oh, the cousins were still talking to her. Mother had moved on, but Don had just asked Phoenix a question. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said hastily. ¡°I¡¯ve been a bit . . . tired today. The trip was sudden. What was that?¡± He glanced at his sister, no emotion playing on his lips but a flicker of mockery in his eyes. ¡°I was asking how things have been on the great island, cousin.¡± ¡°Oh. They¡¯re . . . fine,¡± she said. He¡¯s already asked Cousin Erika, I¡¯m sure, and old Uncle Bask. But what else to do but torment her with conversation? ¡°A black demon swooped out of the sky yesterday, as I¡¯m sure you heard.¡± His lips and eyebrows drooped just enough to show she¡¯d spoiled his moment, and he gave only a small response before excusing himself. Felicity gave her a nod that seemed to be approval to move on, and so she did, frantically searching the sea of faces for her mother. It was a good thing the walls of this top-floor room were so sparsely crafted, otherwise the trapped sound would be deafening. She hated noise. There she is. Her mother had been waylaid on the eastern side of the room by her uncle Hammond, who was another Dustborn, if Phoenix recalled correctly. She¡¯d never actually talked to the man and always found him overly tall and intimidating. Phoenix hesitated, not wishing to get caught in Falla¡¯s conversation. Why was everyone still standing around talking, anyway? It was exactly the Dolce way . . . something important, perhaps historic, happening in the southeast quadrant? Let¡¯s get together and, uh, have a party about it. Then she realized that her relatives were finally starting to file through the hall on the western side, the opposite side of the room, and someone was calling beyond, beckoning toward the gathering hall. Falla glanced behind her, eyes lighting on Phoenix and sharing momentary relief. She excused herself, taking hold of her daughter¡¯s shoulder and piloting her through the crowd before Uncle Hammond could ask his favorite ignored niece how she was doing. Multiple others tried to ask, even as they walked, feigning interest, but Phoenix ignored them, intent on finding a seat in the hall. Somewhere near the back. Let the meeting happen. The sooner it happened, the sooner it would be over. Her mother was far better than she at navigating her family¡¯s social sphere, but only because of decades of practice¡ªher tight grip on Phoenix¡¯s shoulder and the stroking of her own ponytail showed her real tension. They filed through the adjoining antechamber, climbing a linear set of stairs before finally, finally arriving in the grand meeting room, which stood on the high central tower, its widespread roof raised high up, allowing for a near 360-degree view out over the rest of the fourth story of the Dolce mansion and the surrounding estate. Intricate wood-working lined the beams and rafters that supported the ceiling, and an old but ornate rug crowned the majority of the floor. Rows of seating lined the room from east to west, angling toward the center. They were spaced so as to allow room for wings, despite the fact that most of this elitist elemental group had none¡ªit was terrible manners to manifest ethereal wings indoors, anyway. At the front was a raised podium where one or more speakers could get up and either direct the meeting or simply pontificate about whatever their heart desired, usually ones named Otto Dolce. Even now, her great-grandfather was shuffling up to the podium as the others found their seats. He shuffled with energy but, well, the man looked like he was a hundred years old. He was maybe . . . ninety-two? Plenty old enough to take his final flight, but he seemed to refuse to let go of this life. His wife had died years back, but it had daunted his spirit¡ªand his greed¡ªlittle. He waited, bent over on his cane, chewing his lips and blinking with his beady eyes, as the Dolce family finished seating themselves. Then Otto cleared his throat and said in his ancient, raspy voice, ¡°I¡¯m glad you could all make it here on such short notice. As you¡¯ve doubtless heard, we are here to discuss the matter of this creature, this . . . Harbinger . . . which has come down from the Earth. We of the Dolce clan do not like surprises, and this most certainly was one. The Magnates, as well, did not see it coming. It is their insights that I will share with you, asking what we as a family with influence should do to protect our homeland. And of course, I ask for your silence in this matter regarding others.¡± Particularly in this matter, he could have added. But he didn¡¯t need to.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªAn exterior miner, husband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Caris¡ªEldest of the three Lightwing children, now married and residing in the neighboring Tapiq village of Dram.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.
  • Otto Dolce¡ªOld but strong leader in his elementally gifted clan, which consists mostly of his own direct descendants.
  • Marcus¡ªCousin of Falla.
  • Titus¡ªMarcus''s father, son of Otto and uncle of Falla.
  • Rena (RAY-nuh)¡ªMarcus''s bride-to-be.
  • Felicity¡ªCousin of Phoenix.
  • Don¡ªBrother of Felicity.
  • Cana Shannaset (CAY-nuh SHAN-uh-set)¡ªA Flameborn Dolce, elder sister of Falla.
  • Driv Shannaset¡ªHusband of Cana. A Snowborn.
  • Callo Dolce¡ªEldest brother of Falla and Cana, old enough to be Phoenix''s grandfather. A Stormborn.
  • Hammond Dolce¡ªUncle of Falla, younger brother of Titus.
  • Erika¡ªDaughter of Marcus''s elder brother and cousin of Phoenix, currently in training with a courier at the school in Megeth.
  • Bask¡ªBachelor uncle of Falla Dolce, who dwells in Megeth.

Terms

  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Fenaback¡ªAlso called the Isle of Colors, this island is home to many elementalists, including powerful families such as the Dolce clan.
  • Castile (cah-STEEL)¡ªThe city at Fenaback''s center. More a hub of trade and industry than of power, as that lies with the old families who rule the tribe from their great roosts.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Earth, The¡ªGround, dirt, namely the gigantic continent that looms above the sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Stone Valley, The¡ªA deep, rocky ravine cut into the eastern flank of Megeth, used by youths like Solis for aerial training.

Kinships

  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They represent one of multiple types of Kinships.
  • Flameborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to the power of flame. They are characterized by their lack of wings, as they form their own as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªManipulators of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªKin of the wind. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some are blessed with a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn¡ªAlso called Watchers, they control the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also includes those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Dewborn¡ªThose who can control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind are seen largely only in the northwestern isles, and actually come in different orders, each with an affinity to a certain class of living creature.
Chapter 5 ¡°This Harbinger is a messenger from the lords above,¡± Otto said. ¡°A shapeshifting being of immense power. The Magnates fear him, though they are more afraid of those who sent him. It appears the creature hushed them to silence concerning his masters and the details of his message, but Victus and Revel were more than willing to give out some more information. Dear?¡± The old man gestured, and a speckle-winged woman of some sixty years approached the podium. His daughter, Grandaunt Prisca. Greying hair showed her age, but she walked with the indominable energy her father had once possessed. She joined Otto, and he stepped aside to let her speak. ¡°As soon as the Harbinger left Fenaback yesterday evening, I approached the Magnates and wrung some details out of them. Victus says he came bearing an ultimatum from the lords above.¡± She eyed the group, as if waiting for one of her more vocal relatives to interrupt. It wasn¡¯t often that the Magnates used phrases like ¡°lords above,¡± but most in the room were familiar with the concept. Rulers who dwelt within or beyond the Earth. The thought that such a force, or forces, had a hand in the goings-on of the Great Sky was an uncomfortable one, yet undeniable¡ªfor who appointed the Magnates? Who gave them the powers they possessed, which far outstripped the most potent elementalists? She waited but a few seconds, and not a murmur. Thus she continued: ¡°He refused to give details, but it was an ultimatum from a certain high power of the Earth, one that is bored of the current rate of events. We don¡¯t know just how much of the sky he has visited, but it is a lot. They say the Tapiq were the first. When the Harbinger returns, he expects compliance from the Magnates, and he will most likely change the proceeding of the games. If, true to his word, that is all he means.¡± Phoenix crossed her arms, and was not alone in the gesture. Her own Magnates would never have shared that much information, even with the headman. Laughter came from behind and to the left of Phoenix. Granduncle Titus. ¡°Well, that makes sense, seeing they¡¯re the hermits who wall themselves off from the world.¡± He glanced around, catching a few looks that seemed to say, Yeah, we know. He gave a grunt, squared his shoulders, and sat back down in his seat. ¡°So this man, this . . . creature . . . is returning at the annual festival?¡± asked Lady Cana. The condescension in her tone was typical of Phoenix¡¯s Flameborn aunt. Lady Prisca looked from the seated family members to her father, who stood beside her. ¡°Indeed, from the sound of it.¡± Otto addressed the gathering again in his raspy tone: ¡°What then should be our course of action?¡± And so began the meeting in earnest. One said one thing, and so on until the proposals and counter-proposals reached the end of logic and spilled into the realm of chaotic dissonance. Phoenix was just about ready to cover her ears and pretend she was elsewhere¡ªthis was the part she always hated¡ªwhen Uncle Callo stood up. As yet, no one had stood, and this man had both a presence and a reputation. Callo Dolce, firstborn of Atlo and Veya Dolce and eldest of the third generation. Had Falla stood up, no one would have paid her any mind, but this tall Stormborn, who flew on wings like crackling thunderclouds and possessed rare electric powers to boot, he was the pride of the Dolce family and respected by all. Even Falla. ¡°Let there be order,¡± he said calmly in his rich voice. It was the sort of voice that need not be raised, because everyone is already listening. ¡°I hear multiple calls to pressure our Magnates for more information, suggestions that we send envoys to the surrounding isles . . . someone mentioned mobilizing some of our warriors?¡± No one spoke for a few moments, until Granduncle Titus raised a hand and said, ¡°That was me.¡± He looked around, not guiltily but as though curious who might call him out for being foolish. He certainly didn¡¯t look worried about Callo¡¯s opinion of him, though that was normal. ¡°I will admit,¡± Otto said from the podium, ¡°that last thought came to my mind as well. But all of those are good options. Perhaps we ought to combine them?¡± Once more, there was discussion, but a bit more orderly this time. Callo wanted to send out warriors to the surrounding islands to back up the Magnates in case of danger from the Harbinger¡ªwhich, to Phoenix, seemed a rather prideful move. Driv Shannaset spoke up to say that it could be risky and required great tact. This point was agreed by many, as the agreement between the Alliance of Wings mandated that they communicate before such a move, not to mention the leaders in Megeth may simply be too prideful to accept help. Eventually, Marcus stood up to ask, ¡°Do we even have any idea if we can combat this Harbinger at all? If even the Magnates are afraid of him, then maybe that is reason for¡ª¡± He cut off as heads turned to stare at him. ¡°Just a thought.¡± He quickly sat back down, looking a bit embarrassed, and Rena patted his arm. He¡¯s got a point . . . ¡°The Magnates are cowards,¡± Callo said boldly. It was indeed a bold thing to say. ¡°They practically worship the masters who gave them their power, but their loyalty is largely sycophantic.¡± A few heads nodded, while others looked like they would if only they knew what that word meant. Others murmured in trepidation, and some outright objected, but disagreement was quickly becoming the minority. In the end, Otto decided that they would send out envoys to the surrounding islands to get an idea of how their Magnates and leaders felt about the Harbinger¡¯s warning. Perhaps the Alliance of Wings would call a meeting of the ten tribes to discuss a course of action, but most likely they would only stall, waiting to see what came about at the festival. Meanwhile, the Dolce would talk with the other families of Fenaback and pressure the Magnates of the island until they revealed their plans regarding the festival. At this time, everything appeared to be in motion, but the Magnates seemed to be heavily revising their plans for the event. Phoenix could only imagine what her own people were thinking right now as they waited in the agonizing silence of their Magnates to hear what the festival would bring. She drew in a long breath, glancing at her mother beside her with eyes just wide enough to convey how she felt. This elicited a small smile on Falla¡¯s face, who patted her leg and leaned over to whisper, ¡°I know. Patience.¡± Coming from the hot-tempered Dustborn, that was a humbling admonition. The meeting went on for another hour, and after that was a meal. During this time, Phoenix tried to smile, enjoy her food and be polite; she really tried her best. Fortunately, not too many were concerned with her at all, even though she lived on Ameros, a hot topic of discussion tonight. Her cousin Erika, who was also staying in Megeth for her training at the academy, would act as the ambassador the family wanted. Just into her twenties, the woman was not only tall and fair but a much better speaker than Phoenix¡ªand generally better in most ways. She took this with gracious smiles and nods, the kind that made Phoenix¡¯s lips want to curl back in a contradictory rictus. The family prevailed on Phoenix and her mother to stay the night. They had a room on the southern wing that was technically theirs but had been used as a guest room for many years¡ªthat is to say, not used at all. Guests were not really a thing on Isle Fenaback, not among the great families. As Phoenix lay on the large down-lined bed beside her mother, she thought on the last time they¡¯d stayed here: two years back, at the annual reunion. There had been no momentous events to speak of, not like the Harbinger¡¯s grand arrival. Someone had just been married; that was about it. But there had been a terrible storm that night. . . . Most sky roosts, particularly those built by master craftsmen, were constructed to stand any wind thrown against them, anchored by their strong timber exoskeletons, but strong winds howled through the gaps like hungry wolves. Tonight, all was quiet save for distant murmurs of conversation and the occasional disturbances from upstairs, made by the boisterous few. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. She thought of Solis, and the day she¡¯d saved his life. The day she¡¯d accidentally found her first friend apart from her mother. Followed shortly by Telsan, the kind bird boy. She never would have admitted it, and perhaps even now would not, but Falla had always been a friend. Watching her back rise and fall with her breaths, her loose steely hair trailing under the covers, Phoenix was comforted by the fact that Falla was the only one who knew her here, in this place of cold familial bonds. The night was an unusually warm one, giving way to a cool front that crept over Isle Ameros with stealthy rain. In the morning, the revolving Sun glistened off the grass and trees, dark and painted with the distinctive sheen of a good rain. Solis remarked to himself that they must have missed the rainbow due to the night, because it sure seemed like rainbow weather. ¡°Don¡¯t you think, Telsan?¡± Solis asked as he walked, glancing at his friend. They were just south of Phoenix and her mother¡¯s house, coming by to check and make sure she was all right without swooping right down and drawing attention in the neighborhood. Not that people didn¡¯t steal glances at them from their houses regardless. ¡°I do,¡± Telsan said. ¡°About what?¡± Solis shot him a wry smile. ¡°Come on, brother.¡± Then he paused, losing the smile as he realized he had not, in fact, clued Telsan in on what he was thinking about. ¡°Oh. I meant . . . the rain, don¡¯t you think this would have been prime rainbow weather had it rained in the morning instead of overnight?¡± Rainbows could also come during the midday Hiding, but were rarer and played in the clouds below instead of reaching for the overhead rain clouds. Telsan inspected the ground underfoot, then frowned up at him with pursed beak. (which, in fact, looks just like a normal closed beak.) ¡°Never thought of that before.¡± He didn¡¯t exactly say it with interest, but Solis could tell he was at least a little bit intrigued by the thought. Or . . . maybe that was the feeling he projected onto him. ¡°All right, here we are,¡± Solis said, gesturing at the low stoop of the Dolce house. ¡°What do you . . . oh, hey.¡± He approached and retrieved the note that had been left propped against the door¡¯s threshold. Telsan peered discreetly through the slits in the shuttered windows as Solis retrieved and unfurled the note, coming to the same conclusion: Mrs. Dolce and her daughter were not home. Solis skimmed the note and then read it to his friend: ¡°¡®Solis, left with Mother for a family meeting at Fenaback. We should be back tonight, maybe tomorrow (Fifth Sun). It¡¯s about the Harbinger¡ªapparently, he showed up all around the Southeast Sky, not just Megeth.¡¯¡± Telsan appeared to repress a joke at how the letter was only addressed to Solis, but apparently thought better of it. Who else would be so insistent that they learn why she wasn¡¯t at the Valley? Solis eyed him. ¡°Think we ought to tell the Magnates?¡± Telsan rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure they already know. But, I mean . . . wait, you really want to march up and tell them this?¡± ¡°If they need to know, yeah. Who¡¯s to say they¡¯ve heard? Phoenix¡¯s mother always said the Magnates of Fenaback don¡¯t act the same as ours. So I assume she found out from her family, who found out from their Magnates. Ours keep to themselves so tightly, I think they barely communicate with the other tribes.¡± Probably from embarrassment. Telsan made a noncommittal sound suspiciously like a sigh. ¡°I mean, if you want to then go ahead. But anyway, she should be back today. Now we know.¡± He turned around and began walking in the other direction, his posture indicating he would soon take flight. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Solis asked, tucking the note into his belt. ¡°Nothing left here. Gonna go train. You coming or what?¡± It was Solis¡¯ turn to sigh. ¡°Of course.¡± Inwardly, however, he was trying to decide when would be the best time to take the note to the Magnates. He didn¡¯t care that they might not need the information; he wanted the excuse to squeeze more info out of them. If he annoyed them in the process, well . . . he didn¡¯t mind that, either.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.
  • Otto Dolce¡ªOld but strong leader in his elementally gifted clan, which consists mostly of his own direct descendants.
  • Marcus¡ªCousin of Falla.
  • Titus¡ªMarcus''s father, son of Otto and uncle of Falla.
  • Rena (RAY-nuh)¡ªMarcus''s bride-to-be.
  • Cana Shannaset (CAY-nuh SHAN-uh-set)¡ªA Flameborn Dolce, elder sister of Falla.
  • Driv Shannaset¡ªHusband of Cana. A Snowborn.
  • Callo Dolce¡ªEldest brother of Falla and Cana, old enough to be Phoenix''s grandfather. A Stormborn.
  • Erika¡ªDaughter of Marcus''s elder brother and cousin of Phoenix, currently in training with a courier at the school in Megeth.
  • Harbinger, The¡ªA beastlike messenger cloaked in darkness, sent from the lords of the Earth for as-yet-unknown motives.
  • Atlo Dolce¡ªGrandfather of Phoenix, father of Callo, Cana and Falla.
  • Veya¡ªAtlo''s wife. Both are now deceased.
  • Victus¡ªA Magnate of Fenaback.
  • Revel¡ªA female Magnate of Fenaback.
  • Prisca (PRISS-kuh)¡ªSister of Atlo and Titus Dolce, a frequent liaison between the family and the Magnates.

Terms

  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Fenaback¡ªAlso called the Isle of Colors, this island is home to many elementalists, including powerful families such as the Dolce clan.
  • Castile (cah-STEEL)¡ªThe city at Fenaback''s center. More a hub of trade and industry than of power, as that lies with the old families who rule the tribe from their great roosts.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Earth, The¡ªGround, dirt, namely the gigantic continent that looms above the sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Stone Valley, The¡ªA deep, rocky ravine cut into the eastern flank of Megeth, used by youths like Solis for aerial training.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Alliance¡ªThe Alliance of Wings is a group of ten tribes encompassing most of the charted sky. They have had a peaceful history for the past decade.
  • Lords Above¡ªShadowy figures of lore, called by many names, said to rule the Earth and/or the worlds above.
  • Fifth (First¨CSeventh, etc.) Sun¡ªRefers to Friday. This is how the people of the Sky refer to the days of their week.

Kinships

  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They represent one of multiple types of Kinships.
  • Flameborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to the power of flame. They are characterized by their lack of wings, as they form their own as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªManipulators of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªKin of the wind. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some are blessed with a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn¡ªAlso called Watchers, they control the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also includes those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Dewborn¡ªThose who can control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind are seen largely only in the northwestern isles, and actually come in different orders, each with an affinity to a certain class of living creature.
Chapter 6 Creak, went the hanging tree. That was when Solis knew he¡¯d had a bad idea. He clenched his abdominals, assessing his bent-kneed perch on the twisted bole. It seemed fine, as fine as when he¡¯d decided to hang from it, but what if the whole thing decided right then to become the next piece of deadfall, taking him with it in its tumbling plunge toward the sky sea south of Isle Ameros? Releasing the breath he¡¯d been holding¡ªwith effort¡ªhe shrugged and relaxed his upper body, letting his neck loll back just shy of painfully to view his home island from three thousand feet above. It was . . . a bit disorienting, but he wasn¡¯t exactly afraid of heights. No Tapiq who¡¯d flown more than a few times even remembered what that phobia was like. Still, Sis would have let him have it. As would Mother. And probably Phoenix, but only because he hadn¡¯t waited for her. It wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d been up to the Earth, but it had been almost a year. Just before last year¡¯s festival, he had made the exhausting ascent and perched up in the alien trees, surveying the sky like a predator hawk with wider peripheral vision. The view was breathtaking, a dozen islands visible in imaginary orbit of Ameros. Most of them were small things, barely more than chunks of rock a few hundred yards long, some deeper than others. The faint imprints of faraway islands smeared the horizon. Below all, the backdrop of whitewashed thunderheads spread in every direction. At this height, roughly a mile above the storm barrier, the individual cloud formations were not visible, yet the roiling motions of the storms within were plain to see, darkness shifting as lightning illuminated the depths in a silent display. A healthy breeze blew the flavors of the Earth into Solis¡¯ face, rustling his hair and attempting to pry a sneeze from his sinuses. The Sun¡¯s glare, sourced from the infinite eastern horizon, filtered through verdant foliage. Here at the top of the world, there was a surprisingly dense ecosystem of leafy trees and shrubs teeming with small life, though no land animals. Butterflies, moths and buzzing insects fluttered and zipped about, while songbirds chirped at one another. He was on the outskirts of one of the forested sections that spread chaotically over the great continent, where thick moss covered the earth and stone between trees. Just outside this forest stretched miles of grassy ceiling with few trees. Still hanging upside-down, Solis looked back toward the forest and tried to imagine that the theory he had told Telsan the other day was true. He tried to view the world as it could have been, flipped the other way. He would be walking through a lush forest, and overhead would unfold an expansive sky capped by thick clouds. Would the islands still be there? Solis was up here for two reasons: for the exercise and challenge, and to escape the embarrassing frustration he¡¯d just received when he delivered the news of Phoenix¡¯s note to the Magnates. He had managed to get in to see them at the village hall, and achieved responses that quickly declined from cagily curious to mockingly rude. Perhaps they just wanted him out of their hair, as usual, so that they could begin the process of considering forgetting he''d ever bugged them at all. Or maybe they already knew. It was, if he was honest, the most likely possibility. He was interrupted from his thoughts by a rustling in one of the trees nearby. His head swiveled toward the sound, for it was unlike those made by the small indigenous life up here. . . . He could swear there was a faint chill in the air, a feeling of unease creeping through on the wind. Though he knew he must be imagining it, he couldn¡¯t suppress a small shiver. His own bent trunk creaked treacherously as he performed a swift full sit-up, aided by his powerful wings, which had previously been helping him to balance. As he combed the trees with his gaze, he caught a passing shadow, a slight visible flutter of wings accompanied by the matching sound. This sent more shivers down his spine. Was the Harbinger somehow watching him? Or one of his kinsmen from the great above? Or worse . . . one of the Earthbound? Rising nimbly to his feet, Solis used his hands to skitter up the bole of the tree trunk toward the straighter section near the roof of the forest. Here, the moss smelled especially strong. An eerie noise came from behind him, a three-note birdcall that did not fit with the local birds. He jumped, glaring suspiciously in its direction, swallowing down his fright while managing not to utter any sounds. That birdcall . . . he knew it . . . A blonde head poked out from the leafy branch of a twisted oak, two trees over from him. Grinning like a child. Heart still pounding, Solis took a moment for his mind to register what he was seeing. ¡°Floris?¡± How on all the islands had his sister gotten up here with him? ¡°Mhmm!¡± she said excitedly, grin flickering as though just realizing his reaction wasn¡¯t entirely positive. ¡°How . . . never mind.¡± With an impatient sigh, he leapt from his tree and grabbed hold of the nearest limb of the next tree. Springy but thick, it held his weight as he trolleyed himself hand-over-hand and grasped the maple¡¯s main body with his feet. His wings navigated the tight space and helped him when needed, and soon he hung just above where his sister crouched in a gigantic oak. She looked up at him with abashed brown eyes. ¡°I just followed you here. You weren¡¯t looking.¡± He scrunched his brows in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I would have seen you, or heard you.¡± Even as he said it, he knew he was just saying it; he was one of the most absent-minded people he knew. ¡°Why are you even here?¡± ¡°Why are you?¡± She stuck out her tongue at him, not so much rudely as playfully. ¡°None of us are supposed to be up here.¡± He drew in a long breath, fighting the panting that his lungs thought best. ¡°That¡¯s . . . true. I can¡¯t believe I really didn¡¯t see you.¡± Again, the girl grinned, and he realized she too was out of breath. The climb must have been tough for her small wings and dainty physique. Her uncertain foothold in the tree, her grip on its knobby bark, her left wing which grasped the splaying limb behind her, all worried him. Not because she looked unsafe, though that was certainly a factor, but because this was his little sister who had followed him to the top of the sky. His little sister, whom he would give his life to protect. He¡¯d throw away his dream of getting inside the Earth, even with his last breath, if it meant protecting her. ¡°Just . . . be careful, all right?¡± he said, trying not to let his frustration show. She rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m being careful. But . . .¡± She rubbed the muscles below her left wing, nimble fingers parting the cloth of her hava. ¡°Ugh, that was a long flight up here. How do you do this all the time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± he said with an incredulous laugh. ¡°Haven¡¯t been up here since the last festival.¡± But he knew what she meant: all the training, the dives and gliding practice, plus the regular patrol duty he signed himself up for. He shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Practice. And Telsan. You¡¯ll get stronger, sis.¡± ¡°Telsan . . .¡± she repeated. He thought it was supposed to sound disapproving somehow, but it came out a tad dreamy. He knew she had an unspoken crush on the birdman, but . . . didn¡¯t want to be the one to break it to her that their tribes were not compatible in that way. Or at least, so he¡¯d heard. I mean . . . they lay eggs. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. He let out an accidental snort, and she eyed him suspiciously from below. ¡°What?¡± Solis shook his head. ¡°Nothing. Look, I need to get you back.¡± ¡°Get me back?¡± she repeated indignantly, right hand¡ªthe one not wrapped around the oak¡¯s limb¡ªon her hip. ¡°What¡¯s the point in disobeying the Magnates just to get one minute here?¡± Despite the involuntary trembling he saw in her, the fear of being in a dangerous place higher than she¡¯d ever been, she looked around now with nothing short of pure awe. ¡°This forest is amazing. You never told me it was so beautiful on the Earth.¡± For a reason, he griped to himself. Yet he felt almost guilty for wanting to deny her the chance to experience the wonder of the earthen ecosystem. Caris had stolen away to this place all the time, and had even taken Solis with her when he was nine years old. She¡¯d gotten a strict talking-to from the Magnates for that, but it hadn¡¯t stopped her from doing it again. Sometimes it seemed his little sister just wasn¡¯t allowed to be an adventurer. She was the baby, the delicate flower of the family, the one they would forever shelter until she finally broke from the nest and went her own way. Honestly, he¡¯d almost thought she didn¡¯t have the adventurous blood in her at all, the blood that had come from Grandmother Fey and skipped a generation. Mother was boring, though Fey had always claimed she once listened attentively to her stories. But Floris, timid and sheltered though she was, loved her siblings¡¯ stories of their departed grandmother and myths of the lands beyond the sky. The slim girl pulled one foot from its hold in the crook of a branch and, taking a visible breath, began to ascend higher on the trunk of her tree. The trouble with climbing upside-down trees was that branches went downward, not upward, so the angle between branch and trunk was more, not less, than ninety degrees. Not about to risk his sister falling, Solis hopped down and, grabbing a hold of two limbs with hand and wing, reached down to grab her hand, which she tentatively extended. ¡°Come on,¡± he said. Seeing her continuing uncertainty, he sighed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t take you back just yet. But are you sure you really want to stay longer? You¡¯re pale as a phantom.¡± She swallowed and nodded. ¡°I-I¡¯ll get used to it once my nerves cool.¡± ¡°OK.¡± He pulled her up and towed her with him to the maple where he¡¯d been a few minutes prior, where multiple trunks reached down in swooping curves, creating decent seating¡ªthough he took a different limb from her. Trees here grew at odd angles, reaching for the light in an almost human way, as though more than alive, and it led to them ofttimes reaching parallel to the overhead ground or even switching back. ¡°It¡¯s . . . really not so scary up here,¡± she said as she situated herself in the tree, one hand higher up on her trunk and the other on her big brother¡¯s leg. ¡°Why¡¯s it off-limits, anyway?¡± He shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t think anybody really knows. Supposedly there are monsters like the Earthbound, but I¡¯ve never even seen one.¡± ¡°Bart says he¡¯s seen a couple this year.¡± Her tone indicated that this statistic and her current experience did not relate to one another at all. She was probably too busy telling herself not to be scared of the height to dwell on less palpable dangers. ¡°Well . . . I never know how much to believe those guys,¡± Solis countered with a laugh. Bartholomew was one of the Terrologists, people from town who wasted their time staring at the Earth through telescopes and writing down their observations from afar. Most had never left the island. Granted, he would love to have their jobs, but he didn¡¯t exactly respect them. He wanted to be an explorer, not a distant observer. They chatted there for a few minutes, and Floris relaxed more, but he began to see a different sort of unease behind her eyes, that of staying out too long and worrying people¡ªor worse, getting in trouble. He was just about to suggest they head back as he was struck with the memory of that strange feeling and shadowy blur. ¡°Hey . . . Flory, you see anything weird when we first came up here?¡± She tensed, and he felt it through her grip. ¡°No. Why?¡± He immediately tried to calm her. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s fine. I think I must have caught a glimpse of you before I knew who it was.¡± He suspected that wasn¡¯t the case, but he wasn¡¯t going to let on. ¡°Come on, we should be going.¡± ¡°Yes, we should,¡± a bit more quickly than she would have a moment ago.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªAn exterior miner, husband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Caris¡ªEldest of the three Lightwing children, now married and residing in the neighboring Tapiq village of Dram.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.
  • Otto Dolce¡ªOld but strong leader in his elementally gifted clan, which consists mostly of his own direct descendants.
  • Cana Shannaset (CAY-nuh SHAN-uh-set)¡ªA Flameborn Dolce, elder sister of Falla.
  • Callo Dolce¡ªEldest brother of Falla and Cana, old enough to be Phoenix''s grandfather. A Stormborn.
  • Erika¡ªDaughter of Marcus''s elder brother and cousin of Phoenix, currently in training with a courier at the school in Megeth.
  • Bartholomew¡ªOne of the Terrologists of Megeth.

Terms

  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Fenaback¡ªAlso called the Isle of Colors, this island is home to many elementalists, including powerful families such as the Dolce clan.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Earth, The¡ªGround, dirt, namely the gigantic continent that looms above the sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Earthbound¡ªAncient, many-legged chimeras said to prowl the surface of the Earth.
  • Terrology¡ªStudy of the Earth. Terrologists have made a science out of useless observation of the world''s ceiling, or so many see it.
  • Hava (HAH-vuh)¡ªWrapped clothing worn by conservative Tapiq women.

Kinships

  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They represent one of multiple types of Kinships.
  • Flameborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to the power of flame. They are characterized by their lack of wings, as they form their own as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªManipulators of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªKin of the wind. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some are blessed with a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn¡ªAlso called Watchers, they control the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also includes those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Dewborn¡ªThose who can control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind are seen largely only in the northwestern isles, and actually come in different orders, each with an affinity to a certain class of living creature.
Chapter 7 The famed academy of Megeth was not as imposing as its reputation might suggest. Compared with that of Fenaback or the great western tribes, it looked like the local village school. That was . . . sort of what it was. It was only famous to those who knew the worth of its instructors. The structure stood on the north end of town, facing the Skyfall, which could just barely be made out from the upper story. The academy was broader than it was deep, around two hundred feet in length, and the roof dragged a low slope up each side. Where the balcony became the roof of the first-floor porch, arched supports reached up ten feet to meet it, intersecting each other at right angles. The classrooms were arrayed along the front and back of the building, and could be accessed from the respective exterior side, each containing rows of seating. The academy was meant for children entering adulthood, just out of or occasionally still in secondary school, and home to some of the most renowned practitioners of the pedagogical arts in the quadrant: Loremaster Polyon, Madame Serris the seamstress, Master Felot the artist, and so on. But there were also many successful tradesmen who took on apprentices here, and whose classrooms served as their office and/or base of operations. These skilled individuals, either semi-retired or retired, were extremely picky about the students they took on, and many enterprising young men and women sought to prove themselves through exams, trials and short-term mentorships held every year¡ªit varied by the trade, but they were required to gain an apprenticeship. Let it be said that these are the same tests that our dear Solis avoided entirely, caring nothing for an apprenticeship or tutorship. Telsan, on the other hand, had proved himself two years prior to Master Jeyga of the Ornis Tribe, one of the senior members of the Megeth Couriers. His office was on the west side of the north face, upper story. The first story was largely left for the more mundane apprenticeships and tutors¡¯ classrooms. The fledgling Courier stood just inside the door to Jeyga¡¯s office¡ªa round-topped, white-trimmed door that opened inward. A faint breeze ruffled the feathers on the young man¡¯s folded wings and arched neck as he waited for his master to hurry up and finish. Corwin waited too, standing just inside and to Telsan¡¯s right. The boy was human, the only non-Ornis in the room: gangly and appearing younger than his sixteen years, he had a bristly head of black hair and facial hair that tried to keep up, despite Master Jeyga¡¯s frequent reminders that he shave it. Jeyga himself was seated behind his desk, head bowed as he scribbled ink on a paper that, despite being of little value to him, was of great importance to a certain boy . . . which one was this? ¡°Young master . . . Hollinaw,¡± Jeyga muttered as he slashed the last words onto the bottom of the page, returning his hand belatedly to inscribe his signature in a deceptively careful, one-point-five-second wrist motion. Careful wasn¡¯t exactly the word, though. Precise, but the owlman¡¯s hand-writing had long since transcended mortal man¡¯s usual need to pair thought with hand motions. Or . . . so he liked to say. Telsan was never entirely sure if Jeyga was serious or not. ¡°There. Only two more to go,¡± said their master, holding out a sheaf of three thin pages that had magically folded themselves over the last few seconds. He neither raised his head nor addressed either of his pupils, but Corwin reached out and took the pages, adding them to the six sets already in his satchel. The boy said nothing as he watched the aging Courier race his pen across the next rejection. Jeyga was famous around Megeth, and probably all across the world, for his wide-eyed owl stare and brusque, professional perfection. His grey eyes, which were intently focused on his work, were ringed by speckled feathers that swirled around his hooked beak and ran upward into the fluffy mane of ever-lightening grey-and-white feathers that stood up only when very upset. His prominent ear-tufts twitched as he concentrated. Telsan turned and glanced out the doorway, eyes roving the large, well-kept yard of the school. This front yard was compartmentalized, like the back yard, with a winding path leading up to the building and hedgerows running alongside it. Small botanical gardens wound to either side from there, meeting fences where the grounds became functional: storage buildings on the western side, dormitories on the east for the wealthy rich kids from off-shore who didn¡¯t commute. Around back stretched partitioned areas such as arenas, an archery range, various practice areas, and a stable and ring for those inclined toward learning the fine art of . . . riding a landbound animal when everyone had wings anyway. That one had always puzzled Telsan. Not that he considered himself the type to discard any interest but his as silly¡ªthat would be his white-winged friend¡ªand he wasn¡¯t about to trample on someone else¡¯s hobbies. But riding a caribou or horse for transportation just struck him as something one would only do in another world, one where people were landbound like the animals, and sky did not rule the earth. The kind of world Solis¡¯ grandmother used to speak of. Now a flying beast he could understand wanting to ride. The mythical sky serpents of the deep north, or those elusive Pegasi some claimed to have seen . . . Telsan didn¡¯t realize how long he¡¯d had his shoulder turned until Corwin tapped him on it. The boy rarely said much, and had yet to speak. ¡°Oh! Sorry,¡± Telsan mumbled, glancing at Master Jeyga as he stepped aside. The owlish Courier had busied his gaze upon other documents that remained on his desk, now that the eight rejections had been sent out via junior apprentice to the unlucky applicants. Corwin exited the second-story office, hopping from the balcony and beating his narrow wings. Telsan couldn¡¯t believe he had let his mind wander like that. He couldn¡¯t even recall what he¡¯d been thinking about. Usually Solis was the absent-minded one . . . ¡°Tired today, boy?¡± Jeyga asked, finally looking up. The man¡¯s gaze was notoriously hard to hold, but Telsan did so with effort and a small gulp. He was accustomed to willing himself to do the uncomfortable, and would not have gotten as far as he had were he not able to. ¡°My apologies, Master. I have,¡± Telsan conceded. ¡°Then get out and begone for the day.¡± Jeyga waved a dismissive hand, yet neither this nor his words came with distaste or annoyance. Around foreign officials, he was as smooth talking as they came, but he knew his audience, and spoke frankly to his apprentices. No, these were words of surprising kindness. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Telsan said gratefully. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t . . . ?¡± ¡°I require your assistance no longer today. You and I both know Corwin has no wish to participate in the upcoming games. You need your practice time.¡± Jeyga¡¯s ear-tufts twitched. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Telsan was unsure how to answer that. The master Courier was right about Corwin¡¯s¡ªor rather, the boy¡¯s mother¡¯s¡ªwishes, but still felt guilty for leaving him all the work. Good-natured Corwin would voice no complaints, but would sure resent Telsan for getting time off just to spend elsewhere than his training. The question was . . . why was Jeyga concerned for Telsan¡¯s secondary interest? If he won, by some miracle, and was chosen by the Magnates to ascend, then his career as a Courier would be over for good. ¡°Thank you . . . Master,¡± Telsan said with a bow. ¡°That is most kind.¡± Jeyga eyed him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to work you as hard this week. Consider it a reward for your consistent competence thus far. Just don¡¯t let your performance drop because of this festival.¡± Telsan nodded, bowed again, and excused himself. Even as he did so, his brain finished processing his master¡¯s words. Because of this festival . . . He got the idea that Master Jeyga had meant more than simply the effort he would be putting in, which would certainly exhaust him . . . but it was clear he did not expect Telsan to win¡ªor Solis. Stepping smoothly from the second-floor balcony, Telsan took to the sky, adjusting his own mail satchel on his shoulder. It was empty, but he would take it home as every day. He wore his Courier uniform, a winding garment that pinned at one shoulder along with a red sash over loose-fitting tan trousers. Unfortunately for him, well . . . fortunately, but it had its downsides . . . he lived in one of the dormitories on the east side of the school. It was a source of some bullying and many resentful glares that he had been one of the few students, and not a wealthy one at that, to receive a scholarship on the merit of his aerial talent. His parents lived in Orniteia, and wrote him letters every week, delivered by Courier trainees of Orniteia and Tapiq. Arriving at the door to his dormitory, Telsan found it open. Unsurprising, considering the slobs he roomed with. The apartments were situated one right next to each other, boys on the eastern wall of the school and girls directly across. The boys liked to rub in the fact that they were closer, and the less tactful jokers teased that the girls simply needed that much more exercise to stay slim. On the roof of the boys¡¯ dorm was a common area where students studied, chatted or ate. Inside the apartment he shared with three others, he met with Lonodrin, a boy from an influential family on Fenaback whose high opinion of himself conflicted with others¡¯. The boy was in the middle of changing, wearing only his undergarment. About to begin wrapping on a new philosopher uniform, he turned, golden locks swaying as he turned his blue eyes on Telsan. ¡°Oh, Telsy!¡± he said in a friendly manner. ¡°Lonny,¡± Telsan said with a nod as he made to pass him, trying to sound as friendly. Lonodrin didn¡¯t back up as he passed, but that wasn¡¯t something he usually did. He just barely tolerated the nickname from Telsan, and only because he¡¯d already heard it from the other students and resigned himself to it with abundant dignity and grace. ¡°Done with your training for the day already?¡± Telsan paused his stride and nodded. ¡°More like beginning it. Master Jeyga let me off early to practice for the festival games.¡± A glance back at the blonde heir showed a raised eyebrow as he finished winding his toga and began to pin it. ¡°Well, that sounds rather surprising of him.¡± More like disappointing, if his tone spoke for him. ¡°And you? Aren¡¯t you training for the festival as well?¡± ¡°Why, of course, birdman!¡± Telsan considered asking why in the sky Lonny was pinning on a clean uniform just for training, but decided against it. Lonny was nothing if not wasteful, and his affluent parents would simply purchase more for him¡ªno, he¡¯d probably purchase them himself with pocket change. As he approached the door to his room and opened it, Telsan heard Lonny mutter his real thoughts: ¡°Pampered prodigy.¡± The word prodigy, of course, was used both in a sense of awe and, more commonly, in mockery. Telsan was used to that. He shut his door with a sigh and set down his satchel beside his desk. The room was sparsely furnished, with a bed tucked against the far wall. The scented candle he kept burning released a pleasing cinnamon aroma. Can¡¯t let myself rest, though. I¡¯ve got some training to do. But . . . why? That was the question he asked himself again and again.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to events she''d rather leave buried.
  • Otto Dolce¡ªOld but strong leader in his elementally gifted clan, which consists mostly of his own direct descendants.
  • Erika¡ªDaughter of Marcus''s elder brother and cousin of Phoenix, currently in training with a courier at the school in Megeth.
  • Jeyga¡ªA master Courier at the Megeth Academy. Picky about the apprentices he takes on.
  • Corwin¡ªFellow Courier student to Telsan.

Terms

  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Fenaback¡ªAlso called the Isle of Colors, this island is home to many elementalists, including powerful families such as the Dolce clan.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple subtribes; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªSix hours of midday shadow when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Terrology¡ªStudy of the Earth. Terrologists have made a science out of useless observation of the world''s ceiling, or so many see it.
  • Orniteia¡ªLand of the Ornis Tribe in the far north.

Kinships

  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They represent one of multiple types of Kinships.
  • Flameborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to the power of flame. They are characterized by their lack of wings, as they form their own as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªManipulators of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªKin of the wind. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some are blessed with a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn¡ªAlso called Watchers, they control the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also includes those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Dewborn¡ªThose who can control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind are seen largely only in the northwestern isles, and actually come in different orders, each with an affinity to a certain class of living creature.
Chapter 8 As if in answer, a call came from outside, muffled by his door and possibly the outer door, if Lonny had yet to shut it: ¡°Hey, birdman!¡± Telsan frowned, then turned. The voice was young and feminine, not a good combination. Judging by pitch and general qualities, he could think of three young women at the academy that it could belong to, but no reason why any of them would want him. Unless . . . Aw, maybe she¡¯s back already. With a sigh, he opened his door, shifting his right wing as he turned the corner and strode with the most efficiency toward the door¡ªwhich was, yes, still open. Dangling a half dozen feet in front of the entrance were a girl¡¯s feet and the lower half of her hava, white trimmed in gold. Under the hava, she wore the tan trousers of a Courier. As he stepped out, Telsan saw that it was no other than Phoenix Dolce¡¯s cousin Erika, who had been out on assignment in the west. ¡°What¡¯s up, Erika?¡± he said without formality. She had used none, so he returned the same. ¡°Got a message for you, Junior,¡± said the tall girl, dropping lightly to the ground in front of him. Her arms were crossed, having not moved, but her pale, silver-streaked wings retracted gracefully to her sides. Her blonde hair looked surprisingly unruly, despite being pinned up top in a ball and tail. As always, she stood some two inches above him. She must have just gotten back, Telsan thought to himself. Fenaback. She must have been there for whatever gathering Phoenix had. Erika started a list with the fingers of one hand, using the index finger of her other as a counter, and said, ¡°First, I¡¯m going to crush you on the fifth, so keep that in mind. Phoenix too. I know you¡¯re going to try to get on the same team. But also . . . here.¡± She pulled a thin envelope from the satchel slung over her shoulders, glanced at it with amused indifference, and handed it to her Ornis colleague. He took it with a frown, and she backed away with a replying smirk, lifting off with her silvery wings. It took Telsan only one look at the stamp to know what it was, and one look Erika¡¯s smug face to know what it meant. ¡°Thanks,¡± he grunted. He turned away as she sped off into the sky. Where to, he cared not, but her disdainful sneer stuck in his head. He shrugged to himself as he made to open the message with his finger . . . and then hesitated. Why bother opening it? Unless she knows me that well . . . He had only sent the request to Fenaback out of formality, as it was one of the most successful and prestigious communities in the quadrant, and had been expecting to turn it down even were he offered a position as a Courier there. He¡¯d sent out at least one query to each of the ten major tribes, even the infamous Bat Tribe. It wasn¡¯t that he had anything against Fenaback, but rather he wanted to go farther away, to see more of the world in his flights. As a junior Courier, he was only entrusted with certain locations and less important missives. Erika, despite being the same rank in her Courier training as Telsan, was five years his senior, around the same age as Solis¡¯ elder sister Caris. She had undergone years in the elementalist training schools at Fenaback¡ªexpensive training, no doubt¡ªand convinced her wealthy father that she really wanted to be a Courier. As that was one of Megeth¡¯s specialties, thanks to Master Jeyga, that meant coming to Ameros. Telsan opened the letter anyway, taking out the parchment and skimming it with his eyes. He didn¡¯t get to the dismissive signature at the bottom, however, before frowning and looking upward, eyes tracking the sky where Erika had departed. Where had she been going anyway? Or better yet: where had she come from? Because she knew something he did not. The games had changed rules. He¡¯d expected such, but . . . how could he not even realize it as she said it: First, I¡¯m going to crush you on the fifth. She was twenty-one, possibly twenty-two now, and thus too old to compete in the annual games. Just wait till Phoenix finds out. She could be lying. But more than likely, the Magnates had changed the rules of the competition to include a wider range of contestants. They were already rearranging plans for the events, so anything was possible. But just how did Phoenix¡¯s cousin already find this out? Had she been too excited to keep her lips shut about it, or had she been intentionally trying to let it slip? And why to him? This is going to bug me all day . . . ¡°So anyway,¡± Phoenix was saying, ¡°they decided against sending warriors for now. Too risky.¡± ¡°But . . .¡± Solis said with emphasis, either to prompt her or highlight the gap left at the end of her story. ¡°You said they sent out messengers to the tribes, right? So who was the envoy to Megeth?¡± Phoenix was just starting to speak when Telsan cut her off. ¡°Erika Dolce,¡± he said, with a surprising amount of resentment. Especially considering Solis couldn¡¯t even remember who that was. Some relative of Phoenix¡¯s, obviously. ¡°And she is . . . ?¡± Phoenix rolled her eyes with a sigh. ¡°My cousin. He goes to school with her.¡± The unceremonious way she gestured at Telsan as she said it indicated that she thought no more highly of the girl than their Ornis friend. ¡°She¡¯s training to be a Courier for some reason.¡± ¡°Okay . . .¡± Solis dragged out this word too, glancing between his friends. They sat on three of the pillars of rock that jutted from the ground near the north end of the Stone Valley, grouped closely and between five and ten feet in height. Most winged sky denizens didn¡¯t care at what height a good seat sat, and these were the best around. Farther north, other village kids trained or chatted, and the same was going on farther south on both sides of the chasm. It would only get busier as the festival drew closer. Phoenix frowned at him. ¡°You going to finish that sentence?¡± Since when did she become a grammar queen? Solis griped to himself. However, Phoenix had already swiveled her head to Telsan with a quizzical frown. ¡°How do you know that anyway? Did she tell you?¡± The Ornis boy shrugged. ¡°Kind of. I gathered it. Oh, speaking of which, she also bragged about beating us in the games. What¡¯s that about?¡± Phoenix snorted. ¡°Probably nothing. She¡¯s probably just . . . wait, why would she say something like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible she meant that the Ornis would do better than the Tapiq?¡± Solis asked. ¡°But why would that matter, unless they¡¯re really changing the rules this year?¡± If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°They need to get us the updated rules soon,¡± said Phoenix. ¡°This is getting ridiculous.¡± ¡°Well, for what it¡¯s worth, I hope your coz gets through to them,¡± Solis said, stretching his arms above his head. ¡°Not like they¡¯re . . . yeah, she¡¯s probably not going to.¡± Phoenix snorted again. Why was she doing that? ¡°Well,¡± Telsan said with a groan, ¡°We¡¯re not going to get any stronger just sitting around talking.¡± With that, he dropped the eight feet to the ground, landing lightly after a single fwoosh of his bronze-hued wings. ¡°Come on guys.¡± The birdman¡¯s two companions hopped to the ground together and assumed a matching pushup position, following his lead. One, up, two, up, three . . . Solis lost himself in the exercise. Phoenix voiced no more than small growls in complaint, despite missing the last couple practice sessions. They had begun adding more items to their training list, like hand-to-hand combat. Telsan had a firm foundation in Makat-do, the ¡°Way of Wings¡± taught him by his grandfather in Orniteia, and he had taught Solis what he knew of it years back. Phoenix, of course, stayed back when they reengaged in this exercise. Her wings did not exactly feel good. She did, however, follow along with some of the moves, just in case. One was particularly devastating to any aggression on Solis¡¯ part: Telsan would enwrap him with one wing, pulling whichever hand he had led with and somehow guiding his entire body right down to the stone. And he wasn¡¯t gentle. Not even with friends. Phoenix, despite Solis¡¯ objections, asked Telsan to perform the move on her so she could see what it was like, and that ended up with her on the hard ground as well, stifling a cry of pain and hugging her hip. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± she muttered, getting up without the use of her Flameborn wings. ¡°Show me again.¡± The beaked boy shrugged apologetically, then gestured for her to take up an offensive stance. He gave her a pointer on balance, which she promptly ignored as she rushed him. Phoenix was far from helpless in a fight. She had learned from her family¡¯s martial arts instructors, the ones that taught the Fenabackan warriors. Solis recalled her showing him some techniques, although . . . technique might be putting it grandly. It was a brutal, pugilistic style that focused on aggressive punches, speed, and . . . more punches. This time, she managed to get inside Telsan¡¯s grip range before he completed his throw, and his arm fumbled against her wrist instead of twisting it. Perhaps it helped that she had lunged forward with her lead foot far enough to tramp right on his toes. Her jab caught air as he twisted away, using his wing to guide her to the opposite side. They traded blows, most of which did not land, while Telsan kept adequate spacing between them. Solis glanced at the steep ravine edge, which gaped some dozen feet to the right of their chosen arena. Neither one of them was likely to get hurt if they fell, not before their wings buoyed them to safety, but . . . still. Telsan used his wings like a second pair of hands as he staved off Phoenix¡¯s onslaught. They were both zoned in on the contest, breaths sounding out a syncopated rhythm. The unfair advantage of his wings was obvious, however. While her initial attack had caught him off-guard, Telsan was clearly was taking it easy on her. Finally, he caught her with the wing-roll on her right shoulder and tripped her leg, spinning her away from the cliff and rolling once with her. They each caught their balance as he let go with his wing. It looked painful to Solis, mostly for Telsan¡¯s wing. But they were strong, some of the strongest wings he knew. ¡°All right,¡± she said through gritted teeth as she picked herself up. ¡°You didn¡¯t . . . have to be that rough.¡± The Ornis was already on his feet, and performed one of his signature shrugs. ¡°You kept coming at me.¡± ¡°Yeah, but you had an obvious advantage. I could have pulled out my wings and scorched you something nasty.¡± She rolled her left shoulder with a grimace. ¡°But you still kept coming at me. You were trying to prove a point. Plus¡ª¡± he gestured toward the Valley¡¯s drop ¡°¡ªwe were right near the edge at that point. Bet you weren¡¯t paying attention to that.¡± She paused, glanced at the cliff, then stuck her tongue out at him. Appearing to feel Solis¡¯ amused gaze, she turned a glare his way. Yes, she definitely got all that from her mother.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to events she''d rather leave buried.
  • Otto Dolce¡ªOld but strong leader in his elementally gifted clan, which consists mostly of his own direct descendants.
  • Erika Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s cousin, currently in training with a courier at the school in Megeth.
  • Jeyga¡ªA master Courier at the Megeth Academy. Picky about the apprentices he takes on.
  • Corwin¡ªFellow Courier student to Telsan.

Terms

  • Megeth (meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Fenaback¡ªAlso called the Isle of Colors, this island is home to many elementalists, including powerful families such as the Dolce clan.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple subtribes; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªSix hours of midday shadow when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Terrology¡ªStudy of the Earth. Terrologists have made a science out of useless observation of the world''s ceiling, or so many see it.
  • Orniteia (orn-ih-TAY-uh)¡ªLand of the Ornis Tribe in the far north.

Kinships

  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They represent one of multiple types of Kinships.
  • Flameborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to the power of flame. They are characterized by their lack of wings, as they form their own as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªManipulators of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªKin of the wind. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some are blessed with a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn¡ªAlso called Watchers, they control the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also includes those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Dewborn¡ªThose who can control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind are seen largely only in the northwestern isles, and actually come in different orders, each with an affinity to a certain class of living creature.
Chapter 9 Filian and his gang showed up after a half hour. The Sun was shining in from the west now, circling back toward the Earth¡¯s horizon, and Solis¡¯ stomach was already complaining about the long time since lunch. He was thirsty, too, having drained his waterskin by now. Daryn Gobross, the brute, had kept the three busy with combat training. He¡¯d observed them practicing martial arts, and apparently violence was his favorite sport, so he wanted to get in on it. Filian¡¯s gang sauntered in just when everyone was getting tired. The first they knew was when he called from overhead, ¡°Having fun down here, children?¡± Telsan, who was currently wrestling Daryn and losing, turned his head to look and nearly got choked out for it. The larger boy had an unfair size advantage. Paired with his ugly looks and broken nose, it made him appear four years older than he was. ¡°What do you want, Filian?¡± Solis demanded, stepping between the rich boy and Telsan¡¯s contest. It was then that Solis noticed what he carried: practice blades. ¡°We want. . .¡± Filian turned to the closest of his three friends, whose name was Vor. ¡°What do we want again?¡± he asked as an obvious show, not out of any sudden memory loss. Vor, who had a massive chin, puckered his lips oddly and then spat something to his left. ¡°Same thing anyone here wants, dimwits: training.¡± ¡°Quite so,¡± Filian said with a shrug that included the wooden swords in his hands. Solis glanced at Daryn, who had pinned Telsan to the ground for the second time now. ¡°I don¡¯t think . . . that is to say I don¡¯t think it would hurt. But we didn¡¯t bring any practice weapons today.¡± ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Filian said. ¡°We have a total of four, and we can always trade off, no? Who wants to go first?¡± Solis didn¡¯t say anything. How did he manage to sound so chummy? Solis had interacted with the bully enough times to know exactly what he was. The blond boy looked over at Phoenix, who had been about to spar with one of Daryn¡¯s friends when Filian had invaded their arena. ¡°How about the girl?¡± Solis took a subconscious step forward. ¡°No. I will.¡± Filian always liked to pick on Phoenix in a way that triggered Solis¡¯ defensive instincts. He was condescending and almost flirtatious at the same time. His friends usually chuckled along, as they did with most of his words. Of course, maybe it was just a carefully calculated ruse to rile Solis. If so, it worked. ¡°Yeah, not really interested,¡± Phoenix said over her shoulder. Filian took a showy, self-satisfied look at his friends and said, ¡°Well, sure, I suppose you¡¯ll do. But I¡¯m pretty good, Sol.¡± Solis scoffed. ¡°I won¡¯t lose that easily.¡± He hated it when anyone but Floris called him Sol, and Filian knew that. Solis took one of the wooden swords Filian offered to him, flicking it twice as though an expert testing out its weight. Truth be told, he was OK with a weapon, but not as good as Filian. He would admit it, just not aloud. He¡¯d never expected weapons to be a part of the tournament, of course, but who could say now? Filian nodded to his companions, who backed away to stand near Daryn¡¯s gang, glaring subtly at each other. Solis noticed at least two of the boys puffing their chests out as though hoping Phoenix was looking at how big and strong they were. So they had some muscle. She didn¡¯t care. Right? Solis and his dueling partner stepped away from the others and circled one another. Filian¡¯s blue eyes drilled into him, and he seemed to smile ever so faintly. Solis felt a sinking feeling, but tried not to show it. Filian had goaded him into this fight, plucking his emotions like strings. Filian attacked with a thrust, stamping his leading foot forward with the motion, and Solis reacted with a parry, but Filian was already in the middle of another move. The first had been a feint. Filian drove him backward, which happened to be toward the edge of the canyon. Solis was just aware enough of his surroundings to realize he couldn¡¯t keep backing up. So he made the first aerial move. Beating his wings, he leaped overhead and slashed downward at Filian¡¯s shoulder. No headshots in practice or competition, nowhere in Tapiq territory. Filian ducked and executed a swift spin, getting behind Solis¡¯ forward leap. Solis hopped with another few wingbeats, staying out of reach of the returning slash he expected. His opponent responded instead with his own aerial attack, though Filian used his wings merely to hover forward at alarming speed and drive the point of his sword straight at Solis¡¯ chest. The white-winged defender¡¯s eyes widened at the suddenness and recklessness charge, and the onlookers hooted. He dodged it¡ªbarely¡ªbut such a lunge would very likely have cracked a rib or two. Filian went for his wings next with arcing swipes, forcing Solis to twist the long appendages to avoid the attacks. There were certain points on the wing that could not be struck when in a match, be it competitive or practice, but those were only on the main joints and the point where the long pinions sprouted. If there was one thing Solis had going for him, it was his speed and athletic agility. It was saving him blows more than his skill, while his opponent simply had far more experience with a blade. It was a matter of family pride for the Cornels, after all. Solis dodged Filian¡¯s following blows and counterattacked, forcing the boy to take a few steps backward. It wasn¡¯t long before one of Filian¡¯s landed, however, scratching his chest. It stung, but he tried not to let on. Instead, maintaining a guarding stance, he said, ¡°That it, or are we going till one yields?¡± ¡°Till one of us yields,¡± Filian agreed with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet.¡± His speech had taken on an entirely different quality as his attention was absorbed by the fight, deepening his voice and stealing the playfulness he projected most of the time. Solis nodded, and as soon as the blond boy moved, he spun, throwing out a low wing to trip Filian while he brought his blade up. Filian blocked as he caught his footing, but his stance was sloppy and Solis caught him hard on the upper arm. A hiss escaped Filian¡¯s lips, and dark flames ignited behind his blue eyes. He looked like he wanted to curse Solis and lash out at him, but in a measure of self-control he only did the latter. Once again, Solis was back on the defensive. Man I hate this. Not the combat, but his own inexperience. In his head, Solis tried to say that he hated Filian¡¯s passive-aggressive mannerisms, his insinuating tone, the way he looked at Phoenix¡ªwell, that one might be true¡ªbut in reality what irritated him at that moment was his own lack of skill. He wasn¡¯t as good as Filian, especially not with a blade. How was he to guarantee his deserved victory in the tournament and ascend to the Earth if he couldn¡¯t beat this pompous blondie? Solis¡¯ concentration slipped, and his sword was battered aside in what seemed to him a long mental blink. It wasn¡¯t even battered so much as swatted aside. Filian¡¯s practice sword was suddenly inside his guard, touching his chest. Of all the . . . At least he¡¯d managed not to let the practice sword fall from his grip. ¡°Well?¡± Filian asked in a tone that implied he ought to be yawning. He was back to smug, smooth Filian. He stepped forward, keeping the end of his blunt sword centered painfully just above Solis¡¯ sternum. Solis gasped in pain but did not cry out. He backed up, glaring at his martial better, then the intrusive sword, then his own sword arm, which hung hesitantly at his side. ¡°Fine,¡± he growled. Or tried to, but the words caught on a stray bit of phlegm in his throat. As he cleared his throat, Filian cocked his head and said, ¡°Come again?¡± he relaxed the pressure on Solis¡¯ chest, but only a bit. ¡°I said fine!¡± Solis snapped, flicking the older boy¡¯s sword away with a snow-white wing. ¡°You win. Big deal. I hope you feel all grown up.¡± He . . . sort of wished the words actually stung his rival, but was fully aware that he was just blubbering childishly. Filian looked like he wanted to score one of those wings with his sword, either out of annoyance or anger, but decided on a condescending sigh, settling his wooden bullying instrument on his shoulder. ¡°With practice, you could improve. It would take, well, actual practice and probably a few years, but you could be my equal someday. Perhaps.¡± He looked to Danny, or Dana. Damien? Solis couldn¡¯t remember his name. Vor and the other kid in their group were engaged in a sparring match with their own swords. ¡°Think?¡± This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Daryl rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not that good. But . . . yeah, I don¡¯t know, he¡¯s really not that great. Like, clearly can¡¯t concentrate and uses some improper footing. I suppose he doesn¡¯t get much practice. But I mean¡ª¡± Filian cut him off with a surprisingly impatient wave. ¡°OK, OK, we get it. You want to challenge him now?¡± Solis was rubbing the bruise on his chest in discomfort, hardly listening anymore, eyeing Phoenix as she tested her wrestling skills on Daryn¡¯s friend. Solis didn¡¯t understand why she was showing so much bravado today, but then again, he was doing the same thing. This boy, half a head taller than her, was trying to show her yet another grappling technique. However, he wasn¡¯t quite as skilled as Telsan, and was getting more than he bargained for. Telsan, on the other hand, was shaking out his limbs and cracking his feathered neck after his sparring sessions with Daryn Gobross. The boy was a monster, and Solis had to give his friend credit for taking him on. ¡°Well, how¡¯d it go?¡± he asked Solis, seeing the sword in his hand. Solis frowned down at the glorified stick, then handed it back to Filian with only a curt, ¡°Here.¡± To Telsan, he replied, ¡°He got me.¡± In a moment of epiphany, he turned back to Filian. ¡°Pushup time, blondie. Right, Telsan?¡± They continued to train for the next half hour, with a good deal of raised voices, a bit of pushing and shoving, and not too much excessive hitting. So better than Solis expected. Finally, Phoenix loudly announced that she was tired and hungry after hours spent training, which must certainly be true for them all. Solis was grateful for the excuse to follow after her as she left their makeshift arena. The clouds overhead had knitted more tightly together and seemed to threaten rain. The three decided to stop at the Lightwing residence for supper, and were met by a grinning Floris at the foot of the front walkway. ¡°There you are! And you brought Phoenix!¡± The slightly built girl dashed out and tackled her friend with a constrictive wing embrace¡ªwhich wasn¡¯t exactly fair, since Phoenix didn¡¯t have wings of her own. Not ones she could hug with, if she were a hugger at all. ¡°All right, you can let me go now,¡± the red-haired Flameborn said, pushing her away gently. ¡°Good to see you again, though.¡± The two got along well, despite their age difference of five years, and Phoenix often stopped by to take her into town. That is, when Phoenix wasn¡¯t busy spinning flax and wool for her mother¡¯s textile business. ¡°You know, you guys really smell,¡± Floris added as Solis and Telsan passed the girls. ¡°Thanks,¡± Solis muttered over his shoulder. Inside, Mother was making something good again. ¡°Bringing your friends over without telling me again?¡± she asked over her shoulder. The playful tone in her voice belied her familiarity with the two, who were basically family, though there was an undertone that wasn¡¯t immediately discernible to Solis. Pim usually made extra when Solis was out training, knowing he came home ravenous, or worse¡ªwith ravenous companions. ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Lightwing,¡± Phoenix said apologetically. Telsan started to say something similar, but Pim cut him off. ¡°Nonsense, children.¡± ¡°Father working late on the mines again?¡± Solis asked as he sat down at the table. Or rather, under the mines. Solis was often confused on the best prepositions to use concerning an industry on the underside of a giant island. Floris took Phoenix upstairs to show her something, while Solis and Telsan just sat and made a duet of knuckle, neck, back and ankle cracking. That is, until Solis¡¯ loving mother snapped at them, apologizing a moment later. Telsan nudged Solis¡¯ foot back before he could put it up on the table. Oh, right, he mouthed to his friend, realizing that would only set his mother off. Her response had been neither uncalled-for nor unfamiliar, and perhaps it was actually the way she apologized so quickly for chiding them, but Solis could tell something was bothering her. He was about to ask when, still with back turned to them, she sighed loudly and asked, ¡°Solis? Do you want to tell me what you know of all this?¡± He was confused for a second, but he picked up on her insinuation just before she went on. ¡°This whole business with the black monster. I think you know more than you¡¯ve been telling me.¡± Telsan looked absently at the floorboards, as though paying no attention to whatever would be said. But Solis could recall the days when his mother had paddled them both as younger children, treating them like two brothers. She only pretended to treat the birdman as a guest. ¡°I, uh . . .¡± Solis wasn¡¯t sure how to answer her. He didn¡¯t have anything he was hiding, not really. Sure, he¡¯d gone right up to the Magnates and demanded some answers, but they hadn¡¯t really given any. And he¡¯d taken Phoenix¡¯s note to them. And she and Telsan had let him in on some pretty important information regarding the upcoming events . . . OK, maybe I do know a bit more than her. But I¡¯m not¡ªHe gritted his teeth and sighed, trying to shove down his annoyance. She¡¯s my mother, not my enemy. Somebody wiser than he had said that once, and he tried to remind himself of the fact once in a while. He took the middle-of-the-road approach and let her in on most of the details he was aware of. Telsan helped, and also insisted¡ªmuch to Solis¡¯ gratefulness¡ªthat he hadn¡¯t been stirring up trouble or anything. That was . . . that was true. Yeah. Nobody had caught him when he went up to the Earth yesterday, and . . . Aw, but she doesn¡¯t know about Floris coming along. Now that would really set her off. OK, so maybe he was hiding something. His mother nodded along with their explanations, but he couldn¡¯t tell if she was relaxing or tensing up further as they spoke. Speaking of which, where is Floris? He could use a good back rub. ¡°I just fear something is coming,¡± Mother said. ¡°Perhaps a change in tradition, perhaps a change in our very way of life. Or more. Oh, by the by,¡± she added, turning her head as she stirred the kettle, ¡°Faridi stopped by earlier. Said he was looking for you.¡± She fixed him with a look that explained why she seemed so upset. But hey, it could be something good. Right?

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. Eleven years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to events she''d rather leave buried.
  • Otto Dolce¡ªOld but strong leader in his elementally gifted clan, which consists mostly of his own direct descendants.
  • Erika Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s cousin, currently in training with a courier at the school in Megeth.
  • Jeyga¡ªA master Courier at the Megeth Academy. Picky about the apprentices he takes on.
  • Filian Cornel¡ªA stuck-up boy who likes to pick on Solis. Mostly harmless.
    Vor¡ªFilian''s right-hand lackey.
  • Daryn Gobross¡ªA burly bully who likes to feel superior. Surrounds himself with boys who like to feel inferior, but only barely.

Terms

  • Megeth (meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Fenaback¡ªAlso called the Isle of Colors, this island is home to many elementalists, including powerful families such as the Dolce clan.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple subtribes; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªSix hours of midday shadow when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Terrology¡ªStudy of the Earth. Terrologists have made a science out of useless observation of the world''s ceiling, or so many see it.
  • Orniteia (orn-ih-TAY-uh)¡ªLand of the Ornis Tribe in the far north.

Kinships

  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They represent one of multiple types of Kinships.
  • Flameborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to the power of flame. They are characterized by their lack of wings, as they form their own as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªManipulators of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªKin of the wind. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some are blessed with a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn¡ªAlso called Watchers, they control the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also includes those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Dewborn¡ªThose who can control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind are seen largely only in the northwestern isles, and actually come in different orders, each with an affinity to a certain class of living creature.
Chapter 10 Solis went to visit Faridi that evening as his friends left. Something about the way Mother had said it . . . it sounded important. She had a way of saying things off-handedly that were of great import. Though there was no real indication, he often felt he could distinguish between the two with some sixth sense. Songbirds sang sweetly from the datem and fir trees as he made his way toward the center of town. If Faridi wasn¡¯t at the training yard, he¡¯d try his house. It¡¯d be one or the other this time of year. He didn¡¯t have lookout duty today. Solis had just parted ways with Telsan, who was off to his dormitory at the academy, when he got the first chill. This was followed by a shudder in the ground and a feeling of sudden tension in the air. Pressure. Stopping, he glanced around and noticed other pedestrians looking around nervously. One middle-aged man caught his eye and gave a confused look. Solis shrugged back across the street, trying to look less worried than he felt. Maaaaaybe now would be a better time to go visit the oldies, he thought to himself. No, no, probably a bad idea. He did want to try again to get some details out of the Magnates¡ªperhaps Donnor, who was the one to get annoyed enough to slip up and tell him things, if his mood of late said anything¡ªand now may be a good opportunity, but . . . well, he had just promised Mother that he would try to stay out of trouble. That meant not repeatedly barging in on their fearless leaders. Before he could decide which way he was headed, the warning calls sounded from scouts above the city. Though they caused him to jolt, they did not surprise Solis. Taking to the sky, he flapped to gain altitude and looked around, searching for a sign of the harbinger¡¯s expected return. The sky began to grow dark, just a tinge, despite no thickening of the cloud coverage, and . . . had the birds stopped singing? Yes, everything seemed quieter. There. A flash, but one of darkness, came from above, and soon Solis could make out the figure hurdling down out of the sky. He imagined the Megeth sky patrol and guards getting ready as they had last time, as though they could do anything to stop him. The black, fur-clad monster dove downward at an angle, spreading his wings as he skimmed the low altitude where the wards stopped potential dangers from reaching the town. Only they didn¡¯t. He dipped and descended right through it. Good. They let it down for him this time. At least not everyone was panicking. Or . . . they were expecting him? Most of the townspeople weren¡¯t; that was for sure. The Harbinger landed in the square not a hundred yards in front of Solis. He¡¯d glanced the boy¡¯s way as he passed, but now paid attention only to the Magnates, who were already approaching from farther in. Donnor took the lead this time. ¡°Lo, Harbinger,¡± he called across the square. The massive black creature, taller than all the Tapiq and other tribesmen despite hunching like an ape, said nothing. He merely stood up to his full height, squaring his powerful shoulders. Solis watched as he stared down the Magnates for what seemed a full minute or two. Then he spoke: ¡°Magnate Donnori¨¦. Melka, Sporatus.¡± It took Solis a moment to realize, through his deep, rumbling voice, that the names belonged to the three Magnates. Each of the Magnates bowed in turn. They seemed a bit better prepared this time. ¡°You have the final instructions for the festival?¡± Melka asked after a glance at Donnor. The Harbinger nodded. ¡°Indeed, although my superiors are far more interested in the upcoming tournament than the festival itself. I will meet you soon to discuss the final details.¡± Casting his gaze about the area¡ªand probably not trying to be quite as menacing as he was¡ªhe said to the citizens still hovering around, ¡°Citizens of this tribe! Spread the word! There will be a new event following this year¡¯s festival, a new and deadly game. Those too afraid to participate may sit it out, but all those who seek to go to the Earth and learn what these negligent keepers have kept from you, or those who seek power, riches, eternal life; those of all ages . . . speak with your Magnates and they will grant you entry. That is all.¡± With that, the black-furred beastman turned back toward the Magnates, sweeping his leathery wings and obscuring himself. No, in fact he seemed to wrap them fully around his body, sheathing it in shadows too thick for the Sun¡¯s waning light to penetrate, and then . . . the shadows released, and out stepped a man. A tall man, but no longer so freakishly huge, nor as thickly built. His head was that of a human, topped with shaggy black hair, and he wore a dark grey robe of a material Solis could not identify. And he lacked wings of any kind. He spoke in a similar voice, but not so guttural or brutish. ¡°Follow me, keepers.¡± He arose into the air through no discernible method, and the three Magnates followed, heading northeast. Solis didn¡¯t tag behind them, though he did consider it. Truth be told, he didn¡¯t mostly because he was too preoccupied with what the harbinger had said to the villagers. He had to tell Telsan and Phoenix . . . and Caris! Although, if what she said was true, she didn¡¯t care anymore. Telsan was right after all . . . no, Erika was right. This could either be the most exciting year in recent history for the Tapiq people, or it could be a gigantic nightmare. The shapeshifter had called it a ¡°new and deadly game,¡± which implied that some contestants might die. Where would they hold the games? What would they be? He desperately wished the Harbinger had been willing to give them just a bit more¡ª ¡°Excuse me, sir,¡± came a small voice from beside him. Startled, he glanced down to see a winged boy of some twelve years looking up at him from under a mop of blond hair. ¡°What, uh . . . what¡¯s up?¡± he asked the boy, lacking a better response. ¡°Oh! Well, you looked like that Solis kid everyone talks about.¡± The boy looked jittery and nervous, like he wasn¡¯t accustomed to meeting new people. Or perhaps like Solis was his hero or something. No, definitely not that. And ¡®kid¡¯? Solis was just barely an adult, true . . . ¡°That¡¯d be me. What do you need?¡± he asked, trying not to let his feathers be ruffled. ¡°Oh!¡± The boy appeared to only just remember that he had something to ask. ¡°I was going to ask you about what that big man said, the shapeshifting one with the . . .¡± He made some uncertain hand gestures, as though trying to visually convey this man he was talking about. Solis brushed aside one of his hands gently, one that had strayed a little too close for comfort. ¡°The Harbinger,¡± he said. ¡°He didn¡¯t say much, did he? Just enough to rile the whole town up. It¡¯ll be interesting.¡± ¡°Yeah, but . . . but . . . he said all ages will be welcome to try this year, didn¡¯t he?¡± Solis narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t get any funny ideas, kid. You¡¯re what, eleven?¡± ¡°Well, yeah, but¡ªwell, almost eleven, but same thing¡ªbut what¡¯s gonna stop me from¡ªhey!¡± Solis had taken hold of the kid¡¯s shirt, though he glanced around furtively just to make sure someone wasn¡¯t watching, thinking he was beating up some young boy. ¡°Listen, kid! He didn¡¯t mean that; he meant no more upper age restrictions, so all adults can join. Adults. He said it would be dangerous this time.¡± Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. ¡°But I¡¯m not helpless! Everyone treats me like some baby just because I¡¯m young. I¡¯m a Snowborn, and I¡¯m good at what I do.¡± The blond boy pawed at his hands, and Solis let him go. If he were to be honest, the boy¡¯s argument rang familiarly in his ears, echoing what he¡¯d said for most of his life about the way everyone older than him treated him. It never seemed fair, even at a young age. Wait . . . did he say he¡¯s a Snowborn? With wings? ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked. ¡°Lane. My nana says I¡¯m really powerful. She¡¯s a Snowborn, too, but she can¡¯t make a squall when it¡¯s above fifty degrees, not without thick clouds.¡± Solis stared, not in wonder but in thought. A squall? Isn¡¯t that . . . a small storm? His vocabulary wasn¡¯t the best, and it didn¡¯t take his grandmother to point that out. ¡°Well, Lane,¡± he said at last. ¡°Hopfully we meet again, but I should go for now. Just don¡¯t do anything rash, OK? Think of how your nana would feel if something happened to you.¡± The hypocritical words made his gut twist just a little, but he knew it was what the boy needed to hear. He tried not to think of how his family would feel if something bad happened to him. Even if he went up to the Earth and never returned, they might worry to death over his absence. But this boy was ten. Surely the Magnates would turn him away on sight. Surely. As politely as he could, Solis excused himself and got away from Lane, though it took him a few moments to realize he wasn¡¯t even going the right way. He was going to tell Telsan, then Phoenix, about the news, though they would surely hear it before long. He hadn¡¯t flown far when a female voice called out to him from behind. ¡°Solis! Wait up!¡± He put out both wings and braked, turning to see Colla, the Windborn woman who often did lookout duty with Faridi. ¡°Colla? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Does this have something to do with . . . ¡°It¡¯s . . . well, I¡¯m not sure if anything¡¯s wrong.¡± She caught up to him and alighted on a nearby rooftop, panting with hands on knees. She wore a satchel slung over her grey hava by a long leather strap, and loose trousers that hugged her boots at the ankle. Sweat was nearly dripping off her angular face. Solis hovered beside her, treading air with his wings, and waited for her to catch her breath. ¡°I was just looking for him this morning,¡± she explained, ¡°because he said he wanted to tell me something, but I couldn¡¯t find him. I had to go to work, but then I looked again and no one seems to know where he is. And then . . . this happens.¡± She gestured backward at the city in frustration, clearly referring to the Harbinger¡¯s return and the state of uproar it caused. ¡°You heard the news, then?¡± She nodded. ¡°I saw his landing from afar and caught some of his speech. But . . . I¡¯m just starting to really worry about Faridi, being gone without telling anyone.¡± Solis landed beside her and sat down on the thick thatch. She did likewise. ¡°Where did you see him last? Mother said he stopped by this morning looking for me. I¡¯m sure something just came up, though.¡± Colla looked at him with a pitiable frown. He wasn¡¯t used to seeing her up close, and her face was surprisingly cute when exhausted and worried. He wasn¡¯t used to seeing most women up close, and actually felt his face heating up for no reason. Roughly ten years his senior, she was as far from a romantic interest as he could think. Why did awkwardness just take over out of nowhere? He cleared his throat to try to improve the situation. If Colla noticed his discomfort, she certainly didn¡¯t show it. She looked down at the street, sighing heavily, shoulders rising and falling quickly. ¡°Last I saw him was this morning at the caf¨¦. You know, Dinah¡¯s place on Art Street?¡± She paused. ¡°I know. You¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t get so worked up. Can¡¯t help it, though. We¡¯re . . . you know, kind of close.¡± Solis laughed. ¡°So you two are dating.¡± She rolled a disapproving frown his way, but it quickly changed to a wistful half-smile. ¡°Maybe. At some point. Never thought I¡¯d settle down, but . . . maybe soon. Waiting on him.¡± Solis nodded slowly, as though he understood at all. He didn¡¯t. This is just getting more awkward, huh? Good job, Sol. ¡°Well, uh.¡± He coughed again. ¡°I¡¯ll ask around. If I turn up anything, I¡¯ll let you know, all right?¡± She smiled gratefully and nodded. He took that as her permission to leave. So . . . where is he, then? And what did he want? The question remained. It was at least one thing to distract his mind until the Magnates got back with news from the Harbinger.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. Eleven years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to events she''d rather leave buried.
  • Otto Dolce¡ªOld but strong leader in his elementally gifted clan, which consists mostly of his own direct descendants.
  • Erika Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s cousin, currently in training with a courier at the school in Megeth.
  • Jeyga¡ªA master Courier at the Megeth Academy. Picky about the apprentices he takes on.
  • Filian Cornel¡ªA stuck-up boy who likes to pick on Solis. Mostly harmless.
  • Daryn Gobross¡ªA burly bully who likes to feel superior. Surrounds himself with boys who like to feel inferior, but only barely.
  • Vor¡ªFilian''s right-hand lackey.

Terms

  • Megeth (meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Fenaback¡ªAlso called the Isle of Colors, this island is home to many elementalists, including powerful families such as the Dolce clan.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple subtribes; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªSix hours of midday shadow when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Terrology¡ªStudy of the Earth. Terrologists have made a science out of useless observation of the world''s ceiling, or so many see it.
  • Orniteia (orn-ih-TAY-uh)¡ªLand of the Ornis Tribe in the far north.

Kinships

  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They represent one of multiple types of Kinships.
  • Flameborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to the power of flame. They are characterized by their lack of wings, as they form their own as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªManipulators of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªKin of the wind. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some are blessed with a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn¡ªAlso called Watchers, they control the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also includes those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Dewborn¡ªThose who can control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind are seen largely only in the northwestern isles, and actually come in different orders, each with an affinity to a certain class of living creature.
Writings of Enta Kuln #31 [These writings are attributed to the great historian of Hestelle Cathos, though it is uncertain when she wrote them, nor whether she remains alive today. Only fragments remain, but they shed light into the worlds of our Pillar.]
Entry #31 Having recorded all of my adventures hitherto in the name of study, I, Enta Kuln, at last return to the great expanse beneath the Earth and all her strata, that hollow infinity between worlds. Had I grown up there, perhaps I too would have been deceived by its appearances. The Sun allotted to the denizens of the sky peers in through the sliver of endless horizon, circling the perimeter of the Great Pillar. Four worlds have I visited thus far, each more a lie than the last. I hope to see more in the coming centuries as I continue my quiet crusade for knowledge, but I know well that the more I see, the less I will be able to appreciate the allotment given me, and to each of the souls who dwell in these layered lands¡ªthe mortal and the immortal both. But this is not the time for such observations. My journey I will begin to document in my next entry. Rather, I write because of an epiphany that came to me as I pondered the following things: the Pillar that is our existence, was it made? Or did it form on its own? The question has been posed throughout the ages, and each time, I feel, the wrong answer is arrived at. One has only to perceive the environs of any one layer to see elements of design, and yet . . . one need only travel between two or more of these worlds to observe a chaotic and unnatural shift¡ªas though worlds collided with one another. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Thus we circle back to the topic of the Veil. What is it? What lies beyond? Mothers and fathers of the stranded children that built our pillar, I say. Dimensions are the breeding grounds of worlds, which birth new worlds. Worlds unimaginable in scope. Of course . . . such words are too small for what I speak of. But the Veil, the great divider, the tapestry of creation that hems us in and contains the Pillar¡ªI ask once more, what is it? Some say it is the bounds past which humanity must never cross, and indeed never can. But what of those outside the Veil? From the vast outer reaches, beyond the Margin, we hear echoes, and I say that these are calls from those worlds¡ªfrom other dimensions. We cannot know what the Veil is, nor how it is larger than worlds and three-dimensional (some say four), yet of one unbroken surface. So I believe the greater question remains: Does that Veil keep us in, or others out? Chapter 11 ¡°And after that?¡± Spore asked quietly. Melka glanced his way. Her robed, hunch-shouldered colleague had hardly spoken since their meeting with the Harbinger began, but he had voiced what was on all three of their minds, and Melka knew that even without the need to establish a hard mental link. The black creature¡ªturned wingless human¡ªhad led them away to a small island a half mile northeast of Ameros . . . an island which had not been there the previous day. She wasn¡¯t certain when he had done the trick, nor how, but she had encountered the Harbingers enough times not to question their power. They stood now upon a stone pedestal some six feet wide. The entirety of the new aerial body was perhaps twenty paces in diameter, cropped in multi-hued rock and adorned with a smattering of grass¡ªnothing more. ¡°After that,¡± the dark-cloaked man said in his deep voice, ¡°Things will go back to normal. We shall not interfere in your day-to-day operations in this sector of the sky.¡± Melka nodded along with the others. Day-to-day . . . in other words, they will insist we make the games as big a production every year. Do they realize we¡¯re just going to run out of talent again . . . ? We can¡¯t manufacture the gifted. ¡°But,¡± continued the Harbinger, ¡°there will be some changes henceforth to the way each festival will play out. I was sent to correct a flaw that you Magnates have developed.¡± Melka grated her teeth. Did he even realize how insulting that was? Yes, yes he did. She formed a response in her head, thought better of it, and then found herself saying it anyway. ¡°My lord, what about the other tribes? The other quadrants? You speak as though we alone have strayed from the original will of the Lords Above.¡± The hooded man turned his icy gaze on her. ¡°Bold of you to utter such a thing. You are correct, in that other Magnates have failed as you have. But that excuses nothing. This visit was both a correction and a warning, and next time I shall not be so lenient. Mind the fact that there are powers with the authority to annihilate you should you convince them you have disgraced your position. Now, do you understand my instructions regarding the festival and tournament?¡± The three Magnates looked at one another solemnly, and Donnor, after a moment, said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Good. See that you don¡¯t play favorites.¡±
¡°Come again, Felicity?¡± Donald Dolce turned, a morsel of sweetbread halfway to his mouth. He spoke the words through the snack he was already chewing, then resumed chewing before popping the other bit in after. ¡°I said, ¡®Are you thinking of joining in as well?¡¯¡± said his blonde sister. ¡°You did hear the news, right?¡± ¡°I did. I do not wish to see the Earth, though.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Felicity brushed back a lock of hair. ¡°Neither do I, yet I¡¯m¡ª¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Don turned away, eyeing the table of snacks. The servants had put out such a pleasing array for this evening¡¯s meal, despite it being nearly an hour away. Probably buttering up the family to preempt overly-combative reactions to the Harbinger¡¯s latest words. Or rather, the fact that he had spoken to the town of Castile, and not to the families themselves. ¡°I heard the news,¡± he said with an off-hand sigh. His sister gave an almost ladylike hmmph. Not one borne of any contrary attitude, merely the noise a pampered young lady utters when trying to make a point. What point, however? He pondered idly that he was indeed just as spoiled as she. He merely was more willing to admit it. At twenty-two and twenty-three (he being the latter), they were of more than marriageable age, yet neither had shown the slightest inclination to seek partners with whom to further proliferate the already-prolific Dolce family. Or at least, that was the rationale he used to dispel the family¡¯s objections to his own lack of such ambitions. Funny, how there were ambitions, and there were ambitions, nigh opposites. The middle of the road, one could fairly say, was the path of family condescension. Now Felicity was trying to show some actual motivation. She wanted . . . With another small sigh, he turned around. ¡°I¡¯m what?¡± This time, he had indeed been listening, merely ignoring her. She¡¯d babbled about her sudden fascination with fame and obscure treasures in the heavenly earth-lands. The rewards promised by the mythical ''Lords Above''. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. This time, her eyes flashed. ¡°Don . . . you heard me.¡± ¡°I did. In that, you are right.¡± ¡°And you still haven¡¯t answered my question. Though you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± he agreed. ¡°Personally, I think you¡¯re fooling yourself. You had your chance. Chances. You never took a shot because you lacked the desire, and I know you haven¡¯t changed that much. You¡¯re like me.¡± The two sat in the far northern dining hall of the Dolce mansion, which was situated in roughly the middle level of the towers. Outside, an incessant hawk cried in the distance. Truth be told, Don knew that he was only just enough like his sister to know that most conversations with her were pointless. She knew the same, but ignored the fact. So he followed along, pointing out that she wouldn''t get picked by the Dolce anyway. Each Fenabackan family held their own test of sorts to decide who would compete against the others, and the Dolce were no less competitive than the rest. His sister surprised him by saying, "We shall see." He frowned, considering her words in a different light. Everyone on the island had been given a new opportunity and a new incentive¡ªor turnoff¡ªto join in this year''s game. And most importantly, a chance at redeeming an old dream. The Harbinger was trying to dig buried talent out of the islands, that much was clear, but what sort of talent? Elemental? Fenaback would outshine all the other tribes. But, despite how the elementalist families all taught that . . . he felt there was a different answer somewhere to be found. "What about Uncle Marcus?" he asked. "No, he wouldn''t leave Rena. Aunt Emery?" She shrugged. "I mean, we know who will¡ªand she''ll win, too. Not going to stop me." "Erika. Yes, that''s highly likely." "As I said, we''ll see. . . wait." She narrowed her eyes. "That''s assuming she competes with Fenaback at all. I wonder . . . And Phoenix as well. Falla wouldn''t in any case." Oh, please, just not more family drama, Don thought with a sigh, this time inwardly.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to events she''d rather leave buried.
  • Otto Dolce¡ªOld but strong leader in his elementally gifted clan, which consists mostly of his own direct descendants.
  • Erika Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s cousin, currently in training with a courier at the school in Megeth.

Terms

  • Megeth (meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Fenaback¡ªAlso called the Isle of Colors, this island is home to many elementalists, including powerful families such as the Dolce clan.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.

Kinships

  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They represent one of multiple types of Kinships.
  • Flameborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to the power of flame. They are characterized by their lack of wings, as they form their own as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªManipulators of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªKin of the wind. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some are blessed with a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn¡ªAlso called Watchers, they control the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also includes those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Dewborn¡ªThose who can control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind are seen largely only in the northwestern isles, and actually come in different orders, each with an affinity to a certain class of living creature.
Chapter 12 In the small hours of the night, atop the highest isle in the northern sky, a creature of shadow crept across black stone, defying the pull of the abyssal sky. The Sun was long gone behind the world¡¯s canopy, and the only light came from sputtering torches placed too sparsely about the area. The creature in question was a bat woman called Cytha, of the order Eclipsis. Her leathery wings spread from her arms down to her upper calves, yet she used these wings now not to fly but to grip the stone blocks of a tower in a handlike fashion. The keep was called Faiten, a stronghold built by her ancestors but taken over in generations past by the Raptor Tribe. It was not large, but its spires were a work of grim beauty, wrought of stone plucked from the close rocky belly of the Earth and topped with claw-like shapes. Cytha nimbly skittered over the stones, tracing an arc toward the lower window she knew to be right around the corner. This wasn¡¯t her first time here. One would think they should know to be more careful by now . . . but those Ornis always were a bit slow of thought. There was the window. As tall as her elbow and fingertips spanned and only six inches wide, it might seem impossible to fit through, but not for a female of the Bat Tribe¡ªand even by those standards, Cytha was slim. Wrapping her wings about her torso, she poked her head into the angled slots of the window and listened with her keen hearing. She let out one supersonic click, high enough to be inaudible to normal ears, and interpreted the returning sound waves as a rough sketch of the inside hallway. All clear. One to the right, facing the other way. Cytha wormed her way in and patted the floor with one appendage at a time, including her wings. Each small flutter, each muffled step, gave her bursts of echolocated vision, which she mixed with her less-than-reliable eyesight. A torch near the guard on the right gave decent light once her eyes adjusted to it. The man bore the distinctive beak and feathers of the Ornis people, and the focused eye positioning and predatory stance of the Raptor clan. Right now, he made a poor predator, and she exploited this by sneaking up on him and grabbing him from behind in a vicious chokehold. She let go only when she was good and certain he was out, easing the tall birdman¡¯s unconscious body to the ground with a slight strain. Then she slipped through the doorway in search of treasure. Really anything would work. Her master was not terribly picky, just greedy, and she¡¯d rather take a few things of reasonable value than linger, poking around for hidden jewels and moneys. She hesitated briefly, turning half around to eye the guard¡¯s equipment and attire. She didn¡¯t want his thick, heavy sword, nor did she wish to go through the hassle of removing clothing from his body. She did stoop to retrieve a brass pin bearing the insignia of the local Raptor Lord. If nothing else, that was one more mark on their accursed outpost. Stealing from such brutes was the least she could do to repay old crimes. Over the next few minutes, Cytha searched about for valuables, keeping to the shadows and pausing as guards walked past. At one point, she risked a distraction, tossing a small candlestick at the far end of the room to divert the Raptors¡¯ attention while she whisked away a small figurine. Shortly thereafter, she heard the ¡°bat alarm.¡± It had its own distinctive call, and she heard it echo from multiple towers. With a sigh, she set about leaving. Where did that window go . . . ? Cytha managed to avoid all the archers¡¯ arrows as she zipped away from the outpost, fluttering with her naturally evasive bat wingstrokes and pulling into a tight dive once out of the torchlight¡¯s area. It wasn¡¯t like their aim was very good in the dark; some of the arrows just flew too close to home. The birdmen were as blind as, well . . . as the saying went, as bats. A preposterous phrase. Rising out of the clouds she had hidden in, the Eclipsis girl made for the haven of Nebula, the hanging wonder of the northern sky. The last outpost of the northeast, now the only home of her people, the Bat Tribe. A great broken halo, or rather a jagged crescent, yawned out of the recesses of the barren Earth, marking its openings. The cave system was deceptive, as it did not open directly into the belly of the Earth like most of the massive apertures found across its surface. There was indeed an opening here, but it was hidden near the highest point and strictly forbidden. The Bat Tribe had been driven back to Nebula by the Raptors and their kin in generations past, and now lived in seclusion, making small raids on the Bird Tribe but no recent assaults. A little-known skill of the Bat Tribe, specifically the order Noctis, was stone manipulation, which had been used in times past to build outposts such as Faiten. They called these stoneworkers Cragborn. It was these who built the city of Nebula, etching the inner walls of the entry ring with large runes and inlaying luminescent jewels in the sides, which ran down in worked pillars and rails and graceful platforms. From afar, it was a wondrous beacon; close, a well-lit array of meeting places, intended to encourage friendly interaction between cave dwellers out in the naked sky. There were no friendly meetings there. Whoever had built the entry perimeter of Nebula had been dreaming if they thought the three Orders could ever get along. As she passed inside the north-northwestern entrance, she beheld as always the passing beauty of the quiet blue and magenta gems that lit the mysterious runes. Eclipsis and Noctis sentries, armed with curved poleblades, nodded to her as she passed on into the cave. The Eclipsis were the only order with the ability to faceshift, but most, like this sentry, chose the menacing grey-brown bat face with long fangs. Cytha had never found it as scary as it was said to be, perhaps because she was one of them. Regardless, she preferred her human face. There were three Orders: Noctis, Madrugada, and Eclipsis. The Madrugada had always been a more peaceful people, preferring crafts and horticulture over warfare, and thus had been subjugated long ago. The Eclipsis liked to think themselves the true rulers, and perhaps they were, but Cytha had been born an Eclipsis, and look at her: slave to a despicable Noctis warlord. The Noctis, known for their black fur and wings and permanent fanged faces, had the most powerful elementalist presence and the largest military, but everyone knew that Eclipsis high lords pulled all the strings. Just . . . the more ruthless among them. There were plenty of those. Plenty of slaves, too . . . Born in the house of Lord Wylo Entras to one of his brood-slaves, Cytha had been close to being one of his daughters. Officially, she was one: a slave-daughter. Her mother had been hanged shortly after giving birth¡ªhanged by her neck, not her feet¡ªand Cytha had been given over to a Madrugada wetnurse. The woman had raised her from a baby and taught her all she knew, which wasn¡¯t much. When she was nine, Wylo had personally come to visit Cytha, and pronounced that she be taken to the wing of the warrior slaves to train in sabotage and marauding. Wylo was one of many Noctis warlords who especially favored that last one. Cytha made her way up to a higher level once inside the tall expanse of the northern Noctis caverns, entering the territory of Lord Entras. He preferred red glowstones over the white and deep blue that adorned the Noctis hub. It was a fitting color, and not an ugly one in her opinion. She passed the caverns where they grew food moss, and the dark and light caverns where corresponding animals were raised by terrestrial beastborn¡ªrats and other rodents mostly in the former. She met up with a fellow slave, a young man named Adris, who also carried looted possessions. He was of the Noctis tribe, short with long tufts of hair sprouting from his forehead and back. He also had an unconscious habit of twitching his moist nose. ¡°When did you get back?¡± she asked him. ¡°Oh, a few minutes ago.¡± He paused, interpreting her silent question, Where did you raid? and continued, ¡°Raided some Eclipsis guys. Nobody you¡¯d know, don¡¯t worry. On the east side.¡± She nodded, forgoing the guffawing with which she could have replied. As much as it impressed her, she didn¡¯t care. They stole stuff, they gave it to the lord. If one of them got killed eventually, then well, that was servitude. ¡°Nice,¡± she said idly, which seemed to put him at ease. For whatever reason, the boy seemed almost scared of her, despite her reputation as an honorary Madrugada in the Entras household. She made sure to let him go first as they approached the dwelling place of Wylo Entras. A paid Eclipsis guard stood watch at the door and now held up a clawed hand. His waxing moon poleblade, like those of most in Nebula, was molded of pure obsidian by Cragborn stonesmiths. ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked in a sharp Noctis accent. The man¡¯s name was Hamul, and he saw the both of them all the time, yet always asked the same question. ¡°We¡¯re here to, um . . . deposit. Making deposits for the secretary,¡± Adris replied. ¡°Right, then. Let¡¯s see it.¡± Cytha made a low growl in her chest, too deep on the register for most of her kind to pick up, yet the guard glared her way suspiciously. He had only been around two weeks, and he was already trying to bully them? ¡°Sir, these go directly to the secretary.¡± The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°Aye, and I¡¯ll transport them. There¡¯s only so far we can trust your kind, slave.¡± He calls me slave, yet we¡¯re all Wylo¡¯s property. And yet . . . she decided not to make a fuss this day. It would end in beatings and food restrictions for her, and possibly for others as well. No good would come of it. She stepped up beside Adris and began emptying the pockets of her black skirt. The garment was the loosest part of her attire and not voluminous by half, but she had deep pockets stitched right into the skin-tight leggings she wore underneath, plus two underneath her arms, wrapped cleverly over by her top. She placed them one-by-one on one of two stone pedestals to either side of the doorway, though she kept a single item on her person¡ªthe one coin she had pilfered, worth nearly a day¡¯s food rations if Wylo was feeling generous. The guard looked like he was thinking about patting her down to make sure, then thought better of it. ¡°All checks out,¡± he said quickly, sweeping up the trinkets and placing them in a bag. ¡°And you, kid?¡± Adris reluctantly did the same as she, emptying his pockets for the guard to stash in another bag. Cytha knew that, one way or another, the items would not make it to the warlord¡¯s secretary in the same fashion or number as originally intended. Hamul would tell him that the slaves were being unruly or some such, and so would present what he wanted the man to see. Cytha hoped he hanged for it. When the guard-turned-thief let them go, Cytha extracted herself from the premises and headed for her rooms. Fortunately, she was allowed some freedom as a slave. If she wandered away for too long or when not under leave to do so, Wylo would send out scouts to bring her back, and they would do so roughly rather than gently. That hadn¡¯t been necessary since she was ten, however, still a child and unfamiliar with the ways of the warrior slave. She hadn¡¯t gone far when her ears made out a presence in front of her. Two figures. She stopped, but not before she was just in front of them, and they quickly stepped out to reveal themselves: Sim and Fidge, slave-sons of Wylo Entras by the same mother. She said nothing as they surrounded her, or made as good attempt of it as two Madru-Nox halfbreeds could. Both had the beast face of their father. Sim chuckled. ¡°Where ya think you¡¯re going, missie?¡± She attempted to run, but his brother stuck out his foot and tripped her. He followed this up by an immediate kick to her thigh that caused her to gasp. The reaction was involuntary and almost surprised her. A little pain was nothing she wasn¡¯t used to. Sim gave another chuckle and watched with a sardonic smile as she rose. ¡°Whaddya reckon she¡¯s running from, Fidge?¡± ¡°Honest work, I¡¯d think. Hey.¡± Fidge grabbed her with two hands and gave her the pat-down that the guard had declined¡ªone that was perhaps purposely clumsy. For all his idiocy, however, he knew how the Eclipsis spy garments were made, and yet he still missed the coin¡ªbut his brother, who held her struggling arms, joined in on the search and came up with the coin she¡¯d hidden. Being pinned and touched all over would have mortified her once, but, like the beatings, it was nothing novel. She didn¡¯t bother shouting at them. When Sim found the Ornis coin and hooted, turning it over as he inspected it, she hung her head, finally feeling dread. Abuse was one thing, but if they took it to their father, as the brothers suggested, she would be punished severely¡ªeven though he held no love for them and had never treated them as special. He would take their word for it on the basis of his hatred for her. Her mother had been a rebel¡ªnow a dead rebel¡ªand he hated all who stood up to him. Desperate, she waited for Fidge to loosen his grip in his interest of the coin. She was not disappointed, and took the opportunity to lash out at Sim, sinking her fangs into his shoulder and striking upward at his chin with all her might. Her arm broke free of Fidge¡¯s grip, but consequently hit with lessened forced. Still, as the older boy staggered, her teeth ripped the skin on his shoulder, eliciting a pained scream. Her light knuckles cried in pain as well; she wasn¡¯t used to hitting with them. She spun and attacked Fidge, kicking his ankle out and gouging the arm that held her left hand with the claws of her right. Sim rounded on her, clutching his shoulder with murder in his eyes, and she did the only thing she could think of: she let out a powerful ultrasonic shriek from her mouth, causing her own ears to cry in protest. But hers had always been just that much more resilient. The two slave-sons cried out and backpedaled, holding their ears. Cytha knew where they were going¡ªdirectly to Entras. She stooped, picked up the coin that Sim had dropped, and fled. She flew through the caves on wings and feet as though death pursued, fluttering down toward the exit, past the startled cries of Noctis denizens. When she got to the entrance and beheld the ring of blue-and-magenta lights, she slowed, trying without success to calm her gasping lungs and appear normal. But with her arms and face bearing the marks of the cave floor and Sim¡¯s blood dripping from her lips¡ªwhich she hastily tried to rub away¡ªshe knew the sentries would immediately try to detain her. But she would give them her best . . . What is going on? She stopped on the stairs near the first tier of stone balconies, not a dozen feet from the nearest guards. Their backs were all turned, watching a floating, beastlike angel of shadow, the same who had visited the city a week prior. An aura of shadowy light seemed to encase him, providing a halflight that distinguished him from the blackness of night even without the surrounding glowstones. The ever-reclusive Magnates three¡ªsupposedly one for each order¡ªflapped beneath him. ¡°Denizens of the Bat Tribe!¡± he called in a terrible, booming voice, and proceeded to speak of the long-awaited change regarding the rules of the upcoming games. The three orders were not terribly big on festivities and usually did next to nothing for the great festival, but the competition was ever fierce¡ªand also strictly regulated. This time, it sounded like . . . it would not be. As a slave, Cytha had been forbidden from entering last year. To her, this meant one thing: hope. As she watched, the Magnates followed the hulking creature out to the south. She crept closer to the edge, confident that all the guards were just as preoccupied with the sight as she, and beheld an event she would never forget. Treading air with his massive black wings, the distant, backlit figure raised his hands Earthward and roared, bringing down rippling tongues of stone and jagged geomasses, which he formed into an island over the space of a few minutes. A whole new island, wrought from stone by this . . . Cragborn? No, he was much more than that¡ªa messenger of the gods¡ªand far more powerful than any elementalist she had heard of. The working of stone into the stairways and balconies about the half-ring of Nebula had taken many an artist and many days¡ªweeks, she¡¯d heard¡ªto shape. Not minutes. Returning to her senses, Cytha slipped out behind one of the gaping guards and dropped into the sky. No one said anything, if they even noticed. The self-proclaimed Harbinger of the Lords Above had made it clear that any and all who wished to join in at the festival, be they of any order or walk of life, should speak to their Magnates about it, and she intended to do so as soon as possible. Then . . . well, she¡¯d probably hide out until the festival. No sense sticking around for Wylo to recapture and beat or kill. These games would be like no other, the Harbinger said, more dangerous than ever. What was the worst that could happen to her? She¡¯d die?

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Cytha (SITH-uh)¡ªAn Eclipsis slave girl born in the house of Wylo Entras.
  • Adris¡ªA warrior slave-son who raids and brings loot to Lord Entras, just like Cytha.
  • Fidge¡ªBiological slave-son of Wylo Entras.
  • Sim¡ªFidge''s elder brother.
  • Wylo Entras (WHY-lo EN-trahs)¡ªA greedy Noctis warlord.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Magnate¡ªOverseers of the ten tribes who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Order Eclipsis¡ªMost prideful and influential of the Bat Tribe orders, known for their bloodthirst and their ability to shift between human and bat faces.
  • Order Noctis¡ªPowerful, sneaky, but generally lacking ambition.
  • Order Madrugada¡ªA peaceable people, enslaved by many of their brethren but used for more menial labor or as slave-wives.
  • Raptor Clan¡ªOne of the four main clans of the Ornis Tribe, aggressive and warlike.
  • Faiten (FAY-ten)¡ªA Raptor fortress, once built by Cragborn of the Bat Tribe.

Kinships

  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They represent one of multiple types of Kinships.
  • Flameborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to the power of flame. They are characterized by their lack of wings, as they form their own as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªManipulators of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªKin of the wind. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some are blessed with a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn¡ªAlso called Watchers, they control the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also includes those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Dewborn¡ªThose who can control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind are seen largely only in the northwestern isles, and actually come in different orders, each with an affinity to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 13 Telsan soared in an upward spiral. About him spread the sky between Megeth and the Earth. He ignored the encircling buzz of residents on edge with worry, excitement, anticipation, anger. He was looking for Solis, but the kid could be hard to find at times. His news about Faridi yesterday had been upsetting, to say the least. They''d looked all over and asked around town, but no one seemed to know anything about the man. Until now, that was. And on the day when the Magnates would finally make the big announcement. Gliding high above central Megeth, Telsan looked westward and beheld the new, far smaller neighbor of Ameros, the island that supposedly would be the arena for the games to be held in only four days. How, he didn''t know, because there was no way it was large enough. But then, that Harbinger had shown immense power in creating it suddenly and in a very short amount of time, so who was to say what he might still do? Or the Magnates, for that matter. Though their reluctance to do much of anything in front of the townspeople lowered many folks'' expectation of them, they came from the same place the Harbinger did, and had learned the ways of the Earth. He looked to the main square, where people were gathering for the big announcement to be made regarding the festival. Telsan tried not to grumble as much as his friend, but . . . it was high time they made that. Fights had been breaking out throughout Megeth already, regarding the implications of the Harbinger''s announcement, which had¡ªthough short¡ªbeen a lot more than the Magnates'' words on the matter in the last week. Telsan dipped his wings and dove toward the central public square, passing a middle-aged woman he didn''t recognize. Probably almost a quarter of the town''s residents had gathered thus far, and many more would arrive. Telsan didn''t hope to find Solis in the crowd, but then . . . something told him that was not where he was. There were Melka and Donnor, standing about the stage area with Headman Bors and Herald Hash . . . but he didn''t see Spore. Gliding over, dodging traffic in the air and catching a few looks, Telsan scanned for the third Magnate. Nope. Well, now I know where he is.
The meeting hall was deserted as Solis expected, or at least it appeared so. The building, part stone and part wood, stood on the ____ side of Megeth and was meant to look imposing. Whether it was was up to opinion, but Solis leaned toward not. Taking a breath and glancing side-to-side on instinct, Solis pushed open the wooden door, not bothering with the knocker. It opened with a low creak. "Hello?" he called. "Just in case one of you guys was actually¡ª" He cut off as his eyes pierced the back left of the entry room, where he saw a shadow flicker through a doorway. "I see you. Who is that?" A moment later, after the reticent shuffle of sandals, the Magnate Spore peeked out of the doorway, looking as sullen and unkempt as ever. "What brings ya here, kid? You realize the speech is happening soon?" "I could, uh, I could say the same for you," he countered. Tucking his right wing, he slithered through the front doorway. "I came to ask a favor." "About your friend," Spore said with no delay, and not in a familiarly unfriendly manner. The strange man''s knowledge, and his candidness about it, took Solis by surprise. He stopped just inside the doorway. "You know about Faridi? I just want to know if¡ª" Spore''s blank stare caused him to trail off. "No, I don''t know about him. Just that you are searching for your friend. You''ll recall that we Magnates have a few abilities that the likes of you lack." The words sounded distinctly out of place coming from the old Magnate, but they made sense. Solis knew that well; he had merely gotten overly familiar with the lot. He waited to see if Spore would divulge any more information, particularly on what he had learned with this power and how, but he seemed in no hurry to explain. So Solis asked again, finishing his query this time. "Aura," the robed man replied, itching his shoulder just above one wing. "Your aura tells it all. You could call it a scent, a signature, a residue . . . I''m really not in the mood to explain things. I read ya like a book. I can also see traces of recent interactions, especially with anyone you''re closely tied to. Your mother, sister, friends. I can trace your companion Telsan, who is . . . I think he''s looking for you right now. Seems I might have two on me soon." The Magnate sighed. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Solis was still trying to catch up with Spore''s words, so it took him a moment to realize he''d mentioned Telsan just now. "Oh," he said distractedly. "And . . . Faridi? Anything you can see about him?" "No." The Magnate turned his head away, either in boredom at the conversation or because he knew more but didn''t wish to let on. Solis approached him instead. "Please, sir." It took all his patience to force himself to be respectful. "He''s my friend." Spore turned slowly back to him. "Your friend. I know that. Think that means anything to a Magnate?" Solis didn''t look away. "No, probably not. But I thought if anyone of you three would have any humanity left to care, it''d be you. Why aren''t you out there with Donnor and Melka, anyway?" "I''m waiting." "Waiting for¡ª" Solis cut himself off this time, realizing he was overstepping. After an uncomfortable pause, Spore simply said, "There is one who can answer your question, and that''s the Harbinger. There is nothing more I can say on the matter, nor my colleagues." Solis ground his teeth, knowing he had reached the man''s limits for patience and talkativeness. This was a clear dismissal, but not entirely a claim to not knowing¡ªrather, Solis suspected he was meant to ignore and not read into the phrase can say. Or perhaps he was meant to. Either way, he nodded sharply and said, "Fine, then. Just so you know, I won''t be here much longer to bother you guys. You can''t keep me out of the Earth now, whatever your reasoning for that nonsense." Spore stared blankly at the boy, saying nothing. His eyes flickered down to the tile floor, then back up. "I wish the best for ya, kid. Always have." With that, he turned back away. Solis thought that was possibly the strangest goodbye he''d ever gotten. Coming from the other two, it would have sounded entirely fake, but from Spore . . . well, it could have meant they''d always kept him away from their secrets for his good, or that Spore secretly wished that Solis could at last get his wish, or just that he feared he might and wanted him to know he didn''t hate him. He was well aware that everything they said and did to him was because of his grandmother Fey. Swallowing down a bad taste, Solis resisted the urge to say anything further and just . . . left. No sooner had he exited the building than a familiar bird face appeared in the sky overhead. "Telsan! Perfect timing." "Indeed," the Ornis said, sounding only a touch winded. He must have been flying a lot. "Let''s get to the square. It''s filling up fast." Solis nodded, crouching and lifting off with his snowy wings. "Phoenix?" "I think she''s with Falla. They''re already at the square. But . . ." Telsan eyed him strangely as they gained altitude. "Sol, I think I''ve got a lead. On Faridi. And . . . I take it you got nothing out of Spore?" Solis scowled. "Pretty much." It wasn''t the truth, but close to it. "What''d you find?" "Well, it was something Donnor and Melka were telling someone else, about a similar concern. Faridi wasn''t the only one who went missing. This other guy was a well-known criminal, so they just chalked it up to that, but apparently he was digging around where he wasn''t supposed to be." "And . . . ?" Solis was more than a little apprehensive about Telsan''s next words. "He just disappeared. They didn''t say a peep about him." "''They'' being . . ." "Yeah. The Magnates."

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªLate grandmother of Solis, formerly a Magnate who had returned from the Earth and started a family.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Megeth (meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Fenaback¡ªAlso called the Isle of Colors, this island is home to many elementalists, including powerful families such as the Dolce clan.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Magnate¡ªOverseers of the ten tribes who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.

Kinships

  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.
  • Flameborn¡ªThose blessed with Kinship to the power of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.

Chapter 14 They had missed Hash''s introductory speech, and the old man had backed away to watch, face brimming with excitement, as the rotund Headman Bors made his proclamation. What that was precisely . . . Solis couldn''t tell yet, because he and Telsan were still in the process of shoving and "excuse me"-ing their way through nervously whispering and occasionally glaring townspeople. Finally, they made their way to where the Lightwing family was, exchanging greeting waves. The trio had pushed through the crowd as well, and getting in from the sky directly had become impossible. Glancing to his left, Solis caught Phoenix waving at them. She cupped her hands and tried to communicate something to him with exaggerated lips, but he just shrugged. ". . . And this Harbinger has been kind enough to provide that as well," the headman was saying through his mustache. "And so all contestants will appear on the new island of"¡ªhe glanced at the Magnates for confirmation¡ª"Grimstaf Vee-Eye." "Six," Donnor corrected him, eliciting a frown and a harrumph. "Grimstaf VI," Bors amended, apparently pronouncing it correctly this time. It was only now that Solis realized the portly man was reading from a sheet of parchment. "On the fifth day of the the third month. Contestants must be registered and approved by no later than the third, and will be disqualified if they fail to show up on the fifth. Attendance at the festival, of course, is not mandatory." He proceeded to rattle off a long list of details regarding the upcoming Great Festival, which Solis frankly cared nothing for and thusly ignored. In the pause that followed, Floris took her brother''s arm and, amidst low voices that added up to a din, asked him, "You are coming for the festival, right?" When he hesitated, she looked to Telsan with exasperated pleading. "He''s coming," Telsan said, looking up at Pim and Arthur Lightwing, who were sidling closer. Before they could say anything, the Magnate Melka took the stage, thanking the headman and asking that everyone quiet down. Her voice, while not at all raised, carried in a slightly unnatural way, piercing the ambient murmur using one of her many preternatural abilities. This detail did more to quiet the winged folk than her words. "Citizens," she said when the crowd had hushed, "We will make this a festival to remember! I know how much you''ve all awaited this day, and it is just around the corner." The fakeness of her words rang loudly in Solis'' ears, and he wondered if it was just him. Not untrue, nor out of place at such an announcement meeting, but simply uncharacteristic of the woman; insincere. And sure enough, she smoothly dovetailed into her next words: "But please keep in mind the rules outlined for the following competition, and do not take them lightly. Repercussions for cheating will be swift and severe, and there is no insurance or guarantee for casualties of any misfortune during the event. We encourage all who are brave enough to come forward, and indeed the Harbinger made it clear that the Lords of the Earth are seeking talent that has been overlooked for years. Only be cautious, and do not lightly make a decision you will regret." Solis narrowed his eyes, sharing a look with his Ornis friend. While serious, these were not the words he expected out of the ancient Magnate. They sounded almost . . . sympathetic. Like she wanted to show lip service to the Lords Above, yet also secretly tried to instill a healthy fear in those still on the fence about joining the competition. Yet these "rules" which Bors had just gone over were not the actual rules of any of the upcoming games, and he knew the Tapiq tribe would be in the dark about specifics until the fifth. The previous grandiloquent words about trials of earth, sky and friendship had not been repeated by Herald Hash or Headman Bors, so Solis assumed it was safe to say their plans had utterly changed. So . . . just how dangerous would it be?
Falla pulled her end of the festoon, tightening the swooping strand of flower-woven material between her and her friend. "Hold up!" called Lysera, holding the preceding swoop to keep it from tightening as well, Falla stopped just at the right length, double-checking her measurements and looking to the other woman for confirmation. She knew she hadn''t pulled too hard, but Lysera got so uptight whenever the festival was approaching. Falla pinned the flowery strand on the post in front of her, adjusting her footing on the step stool as she tucked back a persistent lock of blue-grey hair. She waited as Lysera got down from her stool with more than a little effort and grunting, bunching her skirts at her well-weighted hips before hefting the wooden object to carry it onward, past Falla to the next post. After Lysera had planted the step stool against the post and panted for a few moments, the Dustborn flung her the wreath of ready festal strand. "Careful!" came the immediate, horrified response, prompting an eyeroll which Falla cut short. She had "flung" the material only a few feet to the woman. She was being patient. She could be patient. They went on like this, stringing the festoon about the south plaza of Megeth, until the material was used up, at which point they fetched more from the girls who were helping on the sidelines. Ariana, Lysera''s older daughter, Mital, her younger, and another girl whose name Falla could never recall. She would think of it. Falla did this to herself every year, volunteering to make the material for the festoons and then, as if that weren''t enough, offering to help her decoratively-oriented acquaintance Lysera¡ªnot quite a friend, but almost¡ªto string them up in the squares and plazas where events would be taking place two days from now. Around them even now, other decorators and workmen were readying stalls, signs, platforms and flagpoles, or carting supplies to and fro. The great festival was always a lively event, though this year the air was rife with a new flavor of mystery, tension and almost¡ªdare she say¡ªdread. Another woman would have thought of her daughter at this moment, and how she might become victimized by the events the Harbinger had set in motion. Falla did think of her daughter, but mostly just to reminisce that she very much missed her help this year. She had been trying to work the girl less this past week, so that she had more time to pursue her borrowed passion. Part of her wanted the girl to win, or one of her close companions, if only to prove Falla''s own significance to the family, but she knew how warped that was. Another part wished desperately for the girl to fail, for this phase to be over, so that those three could grow up and become the adults society needed¡ªnot forced, but needed¡ªthem to be, naturally drifting apart in the order of life. She wasn''t jealous of her daughter, or at least she didn''t like to think so, but . . . well, she did wish she would find some better friends, or at least a charming young man to settle down with. Falla could use a son-in-law. Not that infamous troublemaker, of course. Charming was hardly the word for that fluff-headed child. "Falla?" called a light voice from above. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. The sudden beckon caused the Dustborn''s head to swivel, and she nearly lost her balance, eliciting a gasp from Lysera. The newcomer was Colla, the Windborn woman she''d seen with Solis and Telsan on occasion. "Oh, you startled me, Colla." Pretty and usually full of energy, the woman seemed a tad off-kilter today. "My apologies. I recognized you and thought to say hello." Colla looked down at Lysera, still flapping her wings above the half-circle of looped drapery. "And you are?" "I''m Lysera." Colla nodded in that way that people do when about to forget a new acquaintance''s name. "Lysera . . ." "Colla, you haven''t seen my daughter by any chance, have you?" Falla asked on a whim. The younger woman paused, then shook her head. "I was actually on my way to find her. I . . . I should be going, though." Colla lingered for a few moments, and Falla considered questioning what for, but neither spoke, leaving the awkward silence of a pair too unfamiliar with each other to ask further. Colla left, leaving the older woman with a strange feeling of disquiet in her belly. It was nothing, of course, merely the discomfort around strangers which she''d long pretended to have gotten over. She masked this discomfort by placing a hand on one hip and wringing her back one way, then the other. Her bones, middle-aged and finicky, seemed to ache more frequently every day. Unlike Lysera''s, hers had only managed to lose the shape that had once occupied them in her youth. She liked to think she retained some of her beauty, but of course she also liked to think she didn''t care one way or the other. But what would it be like to be a Magnate? To never age. That is . . . if the tales were true, and they had indeed lost mortality''s bite long ago. Melka was no beauty, but what she did have was eternal. What was the ability to mold dust when compared to everlasting health and vigor? Falla could recall being thirty, and already it seemed a distant past, almost a different person who used to live in her bones. Those bones had aged, and her cheeks had sagged, and she wore just that much more makeup to cover it. You''re being silly again, she told herself. What are you, a child, playing and making dares with Callo and Emery? One of the reasons she was so hands-off with Phoenix was to give her room to be the young woman she herself had never been allowed to be back at Fenaback. That familial prison. If she could do it all over again . . . would she do it differently?
(Fenaback, Vesev Keep) Hilda Vesev laid a slender hand on her son''s shoulder, painted fingernails curling to bite the lavish cuffs on his dress tunic. "Say it one more time, Sef." Prosef Vesev stood rigid, still staring out the window of the stone walls of the lower keep as though peering into the Dolce estate, which was visible nearly a mile away across the city of Castile. He made no indication of noticing his mother''s touch, which brought the faintest of smiles to her lips. One of simple satisfaction, that of having raised such a perfect man¡ªnot one of pleasure. "I will show the Magnates that it was a mistake to choose the masses over the great families," he said dispassionately. Glancing expressionlessly back at her, his eyes displayed the hidden fire, the secret red inferno, that only she could see. "I''ll enter the tournament, and I''ll win, and I will make you proud." "That''s my boy." This second statement had been only more profound and on-point than the first, and both were the closest thing to music that her ears had ever enjoyed. "And will you tell your father?" Sef said nothing for a moment, turning back to the arch-framed window. She could practically see the frown coloring his perfect, stoic face. "No. That would not be in the best interest of the family, as the pride of the Vesev would ultimately not be upheld." He turned to face her, and her fingers were brushed aside by his deceptively solid shoulder. The shoulder of an elite, she might say. His elemental wings, which had the power to siphon life itself from living things, were not present. He rarely manifested them, and generally only at her bidding, but she had the utmost confidence that he was the most powerful elementalist the family had seen in generations. To call him a useful tool in her pocket would be an insult to what she had raised. As though going off-script, the young man said, "Mother, you know as well as I that Father is a fool." "I know, darling. You took his best qualities, and he has little else to give. Victro Vesev, the man who may one day lead the family to its slow, choking demise. You will do well in the games. But of course, I''ll do my part and show only surprise when you announce your participation." Sef nodded slowly. "And of course," she said in afterthought, "you remember what to use if, by some event, you are in a pinch?" "It will not come to that, Mother." "I know, dear, I know. But if, and only¡ª" "It will not come that far, Mother. The Harbinger, the Magnates and the elders all agreed that the games would be dangerous this year. I fully plan on being that danger."
Characters
  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªLate grandmother of Solis, formerly a Magnate who had returned from the Earth and started a family.
  • Victro Vesev¡ªLeader of the Fenabackan family Vesev, one of the oldest and most powerful.
  • Hilda Vesev¡ªWife of Victro, who heavily favors her son Prosef over everyone in the world.
  • Prosef Vesev¡ªSon of Victro and Hilda, future leader of the family. A prodigy in every way, he has a unique and deadly Kinship. Loyal to his mother.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Megeth (meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Fenaback¡ªAlso called the Isle of Colors, this island is home to many elementalists, including powerful families such as the Dolce clan.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Magnate¡ªOverseers of the ten tribes who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.

Kinships

  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.
  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Wards¡ªMagical barriers put in place by the Magnates and managed by the Watchers.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 15 Filian Cornel looked up at his father. The man, tall as ever and dressed in an elaborate coat with decorative gold buttons, was a majestic and imposing sight . . . but still just as stuffy. Lord Gustaf Cornel was nearly the perfect embodiment of stuffiness, as far as Filian had ever seen. Of course, many of the traits with which he justified that label he had taken upon himself, so perhaps it was unfair. Even childish, some might say. Lord Cornel was cultured, well-mannered, rigid to protocol, wore his family pride to the point of haughtiness, and replied curtly to most questions. Everything he said, did and ate was with calculated perfection. What annoyed Filian was that these things applied to everyone equally, including the boy himself. No, at eighteen he was a boy no longer, yet . . . no change. He could see it in his father''s every mannerism, that he treated his elder son as one of the lower island folk, those outside the circle of commerce and with little in the way of connections. Why this was, he had never figured out. Mother often got upset and frustrated at him, though he''d long since written off her opinion as, well . . . sloped? Certainly untrustworthy. But Father rarely did so. Currently, they were in the middle of a conversation . . . to Filian''s deepest regret. "Father, you know that''s not fair. I have ever¡ª" Gustaf waved a dismissive hand, stylishly buttoned-back sleeve trailing with it. "We''ve settled the matter. You will attend the festival, and then you are free to participate in this event." This event . . . Yes, the event you once took part in three years in a row. To his credit, wealthy merchant had not simply decided in the last few days that it was a waste of time, but rather had been at it for years, pretending that the whole ceremony was a sham. Filian supposed he could be genuine, even justified, in those thoughts, but preferred to believe Gustaf Cornel had felt himself slighted by the Magnates all those years ago, just as young Solis did, and had chosen the opposite of the white-winged idiot: to have nothing to do with the Earth at all. But of course, now more than ever, what could his father do about his participation? He would join in the fun and show the common islanders what their betters were capable of.
After the big announcement in the plaza, the Lightwing family did their best to make Solis forget his friend. Not that they overtly aimed the celebratory luncheon his way, but he liked to think so. Caris was in town, so that always meant some extra special food, discussions with his brother-in-law which ranged from highly unrelatable to fun, and a lot of tiresome discussion of whatever the latest news was . . . which was of course the festival. The first thing Caris had done upon meeting up with her little brother after the announcement was to give him a savage embrace that ended with her pounding her fist on his back for some reason. As she leaned in close, the tall woman said, "of course you''d steal my chance, huh? I finally get to have another go at it, and only when I can''t?" Pulling back, she''d scanned his eyes for a reaction. "And? Are you going to participate?" was all he said. Her face broke into a grin, and she laughed. "No way! With a family? I had you going, didn''t I? Look, kiddo, you really need to¡ªoof!" That was when the kids pushed past their mother to tackle him. Currently, they were pestering him about . . . well, he could never tell what Donald was saying. Something, though. At two years old, the boy babbled about things too grand for the human mind to comprehend. Meanwhile, his brother Kip, two years older, was pontificating on the virtues of a certain type of bird. He could neither name nor clearly describe this bird, but he wanted to be one someday. They were in the front yard of the Lightwing roost, where Solis was watching the two kids while Caris helped with meal preparations. Solis took manly pride in abstaining from such things. His father and Spinner leaned against the south side of the house, chatting, leaving only "junior" (as Spinner called him) to watch the little ones. Spinner was what Solis would forever call the man, because Andr¨¦as just sounded too important. Most folks called him by his last name anyway. A journeyman wagoner, Solis'' brother-in-law claimed to have no knowledge of where the name had come from in the first place. Spinning something, obviously. "No, no, Donnie!" Solis ran to catch the toddler, who had made a streak for the nearby street as soon as he turned away. Snatching the boy, who bucked and squealed in some combination of laughter and complaint, he said to his other nephew, "Hey Kip, where''d your toy bird go?" The boy pointed in a carefree motion that was almost a shrug, and Solis followed it to a point in the yard where the grass beheld nothing. Kip then moved the finger to point to another area, which was also devoid of toy birds, and resorted to saying, "I don''t know, it''s not here." The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. "He deeyout bwingidou'' heow!" squealed Donald¡ªmuch too loudly, too. Not because he was trying to shout, for that Solis forgave him, but because he had no concept of volume control yet. Solis almost thought that might translate to, He didn''t bring it out here, but that seemed far too eloquent for a two-year-old. However, his older brother immediately replied, "Yes, I did!" This prompted much arguing. Solis could swear the neither boy was as talkative last time he''d seen them, nor so tiring. In order to forestall a fight, he swept Donald up and into a shoulder ride whilst trotting about the yard in search of the missing bird. In the end, the younger boy had been right; Kip didn''t bring it out there. They found the bird inside on the floor. Stitched by Grandma Lightwing, it was his most treasured possession. "Solis, it''s so nice to see you spending time with your nephews!" his mother remarked with her back turned. Yeah, because I was totally voluntarily watching them . . . "Donald, spit that out!" came a sudden cry from Caris. Solis turned to see her rush toward her boy. Floris had already moved, but she couldn''t beat the superhuman speed of a mother. One white wing pulled the boy close while, kneeling, her hand reached into his mouth and pulled out . . . a harmless bread crust. Dinner that afternoon was a bit tense due to the fact that everyone, consciously or unconsciously, was thinking about the day''s announcements . . . and more specifically, about Solis'' decision to still participate against most of their wishes. Caris hadn''t said so in front of their mother, but he knew she approved. Floris, well . . . who was to say? They all knew he was going one way or another, but all the news about the Harbinger and his mission to remake the contest had apparently shaken their expectations. "Son, where''s your feathery friend?" Father asked, surprising him. "Oh. We''re gonna meet up in a bit to . . . well, he was going to show me something." He wished Telsan were here now. Telsan always had his back, and wasn''t someone he felt he had to lie to. Floris . . . well, he always felt too bad to tell her how he truly felt. Perhaps it was just the nerves of waiting getting stronger. He poked at his food while the family looked at each other, then at him. "So ya got somewhere to be then?" Spinner asked with his mouth half full of food. Pim shot him a frown, but it only caused him to pause for another few bites before continuing. "Shame you can''t stick around." "Yeah. I know. Sorry." Solis shoveled the last of his meat pie into his mouth and washed it down with Caris'' special fruit torte. "I should actually be leaving." He cut off their complaints with an apology and turned to head out the door. Floris watched him with worried eyes.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Caris Spinner¡ªSolis'' older sister, who lives on a neighboring island.
  • Andr¨¦as Spinner¡ªOr just spinner, as most call him. Caris'' husband.
  • Kip¡ªTheir older son.
  • Donald¡ªTheir younger son.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªSolis'' mother, daughter of the deceased Magnate Fey.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªSolis'' father, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty. Now missing for a few days.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; a friend of Faridi.
  • Filian Cornel¡ªA wealthy merchant''s son. A rival of Solis.
  • Gustaf Cornel¡ªFilian''s father. Holds much sway in Megeth.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Megeth (meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Fenaback¡ªAlso called the Isle of Colors, this island is home to many elementalists, including powerful families such as the Dolce clan.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Magnate¡ªOverseers of the ten tribes who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 16 Solis arrived just as Telsan was explaining what he knew to Colla and Phoenix. The woman had found them not long ago, nervous and jittery. Rings drooped below her bloodshot eyes, indicating she had gone without sleep for many hours. "Sorry if I''m late," Solis said as he alighted on the steps beside the group. They had planned to meet in this plaza, a short flight west of Solis'' home. They could have met right at his house, but that would have resulted in some needless distractions. There was time for visiting afterward. Of course, they also could have met up sooner . . . but she did insist I could go home first . . . no. One look "Right, um¡ª" Colla coughed mid-sentence, lifting her chin sheepishly after an unexpected cough. "Let''s all hear what Telsan had." All eyes swiveled to the birdman, who glanced around with shut beak before saying, "I''ve told the other two already, Colla. I''m . . . well, I have a bad feeling about all this. Just keep in mind, we might not be getting Faridi back." The woman nodded as if she understood, but her head clearly was not in it. Phoenix appeared to have filled her in somewhat, but when Telsan revealed his theory and its implications, she openly wept, pawing at her eyes with her wrists. The last time Solis had seen a woman cry like that was when Grandmother Fey passed from this world. She took her final flight seven years ago with dignity, after making sure to hug each of her grandchildren goodbye and admonishing them to "Be brave and strong¡ªsee the world, and don''t let the Magnates tie you down too tightly." Colla, meanwhile, had also lost a grandmother not long ago. Now she surely realized, though she refused to admit it, that she might lose her love as well. And all because of some stupid rules of the Magnates . . . They headed out east, making sure to veer south of the Lightwing residence. They didn''t have to pass far from it, as nearby roosts on the edge of town obscured the lower view. They made for the Skyfall, whence a crisp breeze blew today, not cool but strong enough to make Solis'' eyes want to shut. Any Tapiq past his early teenage years had no trouble with such weather, however. Winged men were heavy enough to trivialize much of the wind resistance birds had to deal with, and people like Colla with her wind abilities, or Phoenix with her magical wings of flame, defied the laws of gravity outright. No one had ever explained just how those worked . . . elementalists and their mysteries. The sun was bleeding golden rays through the western verge of the cloud layer, nearly done with the Hiding, as the four winged folk dove over the Skyfall. Phoenix''s fiery wings burst to life from beside Solis, warming his skin and causing air distortion. As they flew, Solis was struck by a strange flashback of his grandmother, a time when he had stayed alone with her. His parents had gone away, taking little Floris with them, and Caris promised not to tell if she didn''t have to go. Later, of course, she had been more jealous than he''d ever seen. Well, at least till today . . . Where she had taken him that day, he still couldn''t say, but on that foggy morning his heart beat like a drum as the old woman led him away from Ameros, or so he thought. It was hard to see anything in the fog, aside from her ashen wings, which bled grey dust and seemed to blend with the fog. He had never seen wings like hers . . . and when he asked, she always said they hadn''t always been like that. Mother would answer similarly, saying it was a Magnate thing, but he could tell she didn''t know either. The other Magnates had normal feathers on their wings, after all. Into the misty sky they had flown, coming at last to an outcropping of jagged brown stone that seemed to materialize out of nowhere. The "hidden island," she had called it. And yet, island though it may be, she did not take him up to light upon it, but instead pressed a withered palm against the rough stone and spoke something. The words escaped his mind as soon as entered them, and he couldn''t have said even then what they were, much less understood them. The stone twisted and shifted in reply, making a path inward for them, and Fey bid him enter. And then . . . If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Man . . . I almost forgot about that day. Yet how could he? Memories of his childhood came to him upon occasion, mostly memories of Grandmother back when she was alive. He rarely thought about just how much the former Magnate had shaped his dreams and aspirations. He liked to think he was dedicating his life to her, though most would say that that was a waste of a life. She used to take him with her when she met with her colleagues, and he would listen to their bizarre conversations, wondering what half the words even meant. He wished he could recall more, but the bigger he had grown, the more Melka and the others frowned on Fey''s doing so. Caris adored Fey as well, but the Magnates only allowed Solis near them because he was a child. And oh did they regret that . . . Presently, they came to the new island of Grimstaf VI, named after who knew what and crafted from the bones of the Earth, molded stone. And certainly not hidden. This island had been made in a day or less¡ªSolis wasn''t exactly certain¡ªseemingly just to showcase the power of the Harbinger and all those who came from the Earth. They landed on the eastern fringe of the island, a table of stone that led to an incredibly wide set of rough-hewn stairs. Colla glanced around nervously, and Solis couldn''t help a glance over his shoulder. With the relatively thick cloud density today, he was pretty sure nobody would have seen them come here, but who was to say? "You really . . . think there might be something here?" Colla asked with a wavering voice. "I guess we''ll find out," Solis muttered.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Caris Spinner¡ªSolis'' older sister, who lives on a neighboring island.
  • Andr¨¦as Spinner¡ªOr just spinner, as most call him. Caris'' husband.
  • Kip¡ªTheir older son.
  • Donald¡ªTheir younger son.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªSolis'' mother, daughter of the deceased Magnate Fey.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªSolis'' father, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty. Now missing for a few days.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; a friend of Faridi.
  • Filian Cornel¡ªA wealthy merchant''s son. A rival of Solis.
  • Gustaf Cornel¡ªFilian''s father. Holds much sway in Megeth.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Megeth (meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Fenaback¡ªAlso called the Isle of Colors, this island is home to many elementalists, including powerful families such as the Dolce clan.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Magnate¡ªOverseers of the ten tribes who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess a heightened ability allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 17 Cytha chewed the raw meat of her prey, trying not to taste it, waiting for the Sun to rise. Stringy and surprisingly tough, the meat was everything but wet, because she had already drained it of every drop of blood. The instinct she¡¯d long suppressed, and recently tempted when she bit that boy Fidge, came out surprisingly quickly, that which was inherited from her ancient bat ancestors. It had always frightened her, and it still did, but . . . well, today she was simply too hungry to care. Her prey had been a large bat native to the Stone Field east of Nebula, whose kind were occasionally seen around the great city but usually shied back from the populous home of the Bat Tribe. Cytha knew how to hunt the little wing-rodents, as she¡¯d done so for sport as a child, letting the creatures go after pretending to make conversation with them. Now, finishing the last significant bit of meat on the ripped carcass, she almost couldn¡¯t recognize it for what it was. Wiping blood and fat gobs from her mouth, Cytha looked up¡ªor rather, down, since she was hanging head-first¡ªfrom her stony perch and surveyed the horizon. She was in a fold of the rocks, one of many which marred the otherwise-smooth Stone Field, a hiding place just right to stay out of long-range view. Not that the Noctis or Eclipsis people had such a thing. Still, better safe than sorry. She was waiting for that blasted Sun to whirl its way out of hiding, which would mark the time that it was safe to leave her own. Not for the first time, she wondered why they had to have it during the day . . . the night was such a better time. Slowly, with obvious effort and frustrating frustrating lack of urgency, the Sun¡¯s warm rays reached out in the east, in the narrow sky slot between Earth and cloud. It seemed as reluctant to shine as she was eager to for the day. Time to go. They can¡¯t kill me now.
¡°Now, laddie, what did I tell you about going off on your own? Hmm? That¡¯s the third time this week.¡± Lane¡¯s nana smiled at him immediately after the words, though as usual it did nothing to soften the admonition. Such was her way. She never spoke for nothing, or so she would say, but she often smiled for seemingly no reason. Just old enough to have shrunk to the height he¡¯d grown to at ten years old, the woman was stout of frame and wide of face. She was also his sole caretaker. The boy sighed. ¡°Yes, Nana.¡± These words were said, but not felt. He tried to appease her, but . . . well, sometimes it worked, sometimes it didn¡¯t. This time, she simply nodded over and over, not letting on whether she believed him sincere. After a moment, her smile changed to a different one. ¡°Where were you, anyway?¡± Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. ¡°Just seeing what was at the market,¡± he mumbled. She stared at him, chin trembling slightly in that old-person way of hers. ¡°Mmhmm . . . and are you going to tell me what you¡¯ve been hiding from me?¡± Lane¡¯s eyes widened, not in surprise but¡ªto his slight shame¡ªin annoyance. She was trying to be his shepherd, as was her way. He would have wanted to tell her, and he could tell she wasn¡¯t accusing him harshly, more asking for him to come clean so she could help him. Did the old woman suspect? Of course she did¡ªwho was he kidding? ¡°I . . .¡± he began, but sputtered out quickly and switched to a hotheaded response. ¡°Why do you always act like I¡¯m hiding something, Nana?¡± He was unsure why the words came out so harshly, yet he didn¡¯t feel like apologizing. Of course, she simply stared at him, unblinking, until he looked away and said, ¡°Sorry, Nana. I didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s just . . . I . . .¡± She reached up a stubby hand and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Come on, sonny. We¡¯ll continue this, and you can do your thinking on the way so you don¡¯t block the street with your words, hmm?¡± Lane glanced around the Megeth street where they stood. A few people had moved around them while they talked, but they weren¡¯t exactly blocking the street. Nana was simply exercising her thinning wit. He nodded glumly and followed her back to the house. They¡¯d been on their way back when she¡¯d tracked him down. She¡¯d left him for an hour to go on errands, instructing him to stick around the plaza and not wander off. Naturally, he had instead slinked off, though not for something silly. Foolish, maybe, but not silly.

Characters

  • Cytha (SITH-uh)¡ªAn Eclipsis slave girl born in the house of Wylo Entras.
  • Adris¡ªA warrior slave-son who raids and brings loot to Lord Entras, just like Cytha.
  • Fidge¡ªBiological slave-son of Wylo Entras.
  • Sim¡ªFidge''s elder brother.
  • Wylo Entras (WHY-lo EN-trahs)¡ªA greedy Noctis warlord.
  • Lane¡ªA young Snowborn boy of great talent. Lives with his kind Nana.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Order Eclipsis¡ªMost prideful and influential of the Bat Tribe orders, known for their bloodthirst and their ability to shift between human and bat faces.
  • Order Noctis¡ªPowerful, sneaky, but generally lacking ambition.
  • Nebula¡ªCapital of the Bat Tribe, home of all three orders. The city is made up of a complex series of tunnels built into a large crater in the Earth.
  • Megeth (meh-GETH)¡ªHometown of Solis and his fellow Tapiq people.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess heightened abilities allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 18 The four companions proceeded inward, approaching the slab stairs of Grimstaf VI. Ascending, they glanced at one another nervously. Phoenix took Colla''s hand, a gesture which would have looked almost odd had Solis not known well the state that she was in. Frankly, if it were Phoenix that were missing . . . well, Solis might have felt exactly as the Windborn woman did. And still, he was incredibly nervous. There was something about this island that felt, not only unnatural, but . . . off. The breeze felt suddenly stiff, yet tinged with a tang of magic that made no sense. The edges of his vision to either side felt ever so slightly blurry, as though the stone of Grimstaf warped the air around it like heat. As they crested the stairs, they got their first glimpse of the surface of the man-made (well, Harbinger-made) isle: the rough brown stone stretched out in a vast, flat arena grounds, with low walls spreading out to the sides from which bleachers sloped toward the center. The surface seemed almost natural, but with clear signs of being crafted, with grooves cut in squarish patterns and diagonal lines racing to connect them. The floor sloped inward here and there, creating divots and even trenches, presumably for contestants to hide in, and a few areas were raised in contrast. Looking over the grounds, Solis couldn''t help wonder once more just what games would take place in this location. The others mumbled similar thoughts, but Solis was too lost in his own to pay much attention. He stood staring, mind wandering to the Harbinger and where he might be at this moment, preparing for the tournament. Yet he couldn''t personally oversee each one, so obviously the Magnates knew and were in charge of the proceedings, as they claimed. He thought of Melka and her intensity, Spore and his awkward attempts at honesty, Donnor and his prickliness . . . and what in the sky they would do if they knew he and his friends were here. Perhaps he''d just give them a piece of his mind. What could they do? What could they . . . ? "Solis?" Telsan asked with worry in his squawky voice. "Oh." The white-winged boy looked up, aware of his eyebrows retracting as he did so. Was he scowling in his thoughts? Was that why Telsan looked so worried? No, he was trying to tell him something. "Oh," he said more quietly this time, nodding. "Sorry, no . . . I was just thinking about the tournament and stuff." Telsan bobbed his beak, apparently satisfied with the response, and turned a shrug toward Colla and Phoenix, who still held hands. "Might as well check out the arena a bit while we''re here. I think we''ll find some clues before long." "Anyone else really hungry?" Phoenix asked as they proceeded across the cut stones of the arena. Solis frowned once more, glancing surreptitiously down at his stomach. He wasn''t, but he had just eaten a large meal. Well, he could probably eat again anytime, but he had an infamous appetite. Telsan in particular kept swinging his gaze from one detail of the etched stone to another, as though seeking out suspicious points. They all were, Solis well knew, and it was a given that there were secrets to be found here. The question was . . . could they find them? Or were they cloaked in magic, hidden beyond the ken of mortals? "There''s definitely something . . . off here," Solis spoke up. "I''m sure you guys can feel it, too. It''s like my head''s getting foggy, and . . . I can''t see the horizon clearly." Colla stopped, nearly jerking Phoenix''s hand before the girl slowed down too. Shading her eyes, she squinted into the island''s horizon. "You''re right. I thought it was just me. That''s not . . . do you think it''s some kind of magic, or just something about the stone? It''s not like we can, you know, say what this material is like, or anything that comes from the Earth." She spoke quickly, and in a tone that hinted she was trying to assuage her own worry. "It''s . . . hard to say," Phoenix said quietly. After a moment, she continued: "Whether it''s magic or something else, the powers the Harbinger possesses far outstrip any elementalist, and none of the scholars on Fenaback have a clue about the Magnate''s abilities, let alone such a creature of the Earth." She shrugged, either to make a point or in realization that she had said very little in those words. Solis felt an itch of impatience tingling in his legs, in his spine, in his wings. The urge to take flight and sweep the island quickly. Yet something held him, and indeed all of them, back. It was that nagging sense of dread. Or . . . was it? Had the black-clad messenger left residual magic in the island that messed with one''s mind, sowing doubt and fear? Was that what messed with their senses? Obviously, mind control wouldn''t make sense if contestants were soon to participate in this very place soon. "So . . ." Phoenix began, glancing at Colla. "What if we find nothing, and Telsan was wrong?" "Then . . . we just go back? Quietly?" Solis replied. Although not looking suspicious might be a bit difficult. "No," said Telsan, stooping to run his fingers over the grooves in the stones. "My certainty has only grown. You guys feel it?" Feel what? Solis almost said, but instead of replying, he bent down beside the birdman and felt the stone with his own hand. Cool almost to the point of feeling moist, the rough texture of it gave it a surprisingly grounded feel, like something solid and ancient. And yet it obviously wasn''t. After a moment, he perceived what Telsan had referenced, a faint pulse that faded as quickly as it came on. It repeated once, then twice, every few heartbeats. "Could be something about the way he powered the island, if it works on magic or something," Solis mused, not because it made sense to him but because it sounded like the way the Magnates might talk about such things. "Or something like the wards around Megeth. Think this place has wards?" "Um . . . wards aren''t anything like what you''re saying," Colla muttered. She and Phoenix knelt and touched the stone, soon nodding as they felt the pulse. Colla amended her words. "All right, that is strange. I don''t think a Waveborn''s abilities could cause stone to do this, though. You think it''s coming from . . . ?" A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "Underneath?" Phoenix asked. "Probably." The four were silent for a moment. "Well," Telsan said, crouching and lifting off with a heavy whoosh of his bronze-feathered wings. "I think it''s time to take a real look at this place."
Phoenix flapped her fiery wings, sending waves of heat below her to buoy her body through the air. Colla was not far below her, staggered enough to avoid most of the heat from her wings, which would be uncomfortable even in this afternoon heat. Colla''s Windborn abilities made her an exceptional flyer, so she had no trouble keeping up. The appendages of flame gushing from Phoenix''s partially exposed back rippled and radiated out behind her, an effect that further helped her in her flight. She was to meet Solis and Telsan up on the main arena floor, unless they had discovered something by now. The women had had no luck finding . . . whatever it was they were looking for. The two alighted on the eastern stone skyfall of Grimstaf VI, and Phoenix extinguished her wings in a hiss of steam, leaving a faint smoky smell. As soon as her booted feet touched the rock, she felt something off. Skin prickling, she shared an uncomfortable look with Colla. Without a word, the two set off at a run, taking the large steps a couple at a time. Soon, Phoenix had a view of most of the arena floor, and . . . there was something she couldn''t identify near the center. She put out a hand to stall her friend, but the woman was already making the same motion to her. It was . . . a shadow. A bundle of shadow. No . . . it was a woman''s form. It seemed to flicker between shapes, but once she saw it, Phoenix saw only a woman. Part of the shadows pooling and snaking about her form appeared to be her hair. There was no sign of Solis. The girl started to turn, to flee the premises and find Solis, but . . . she could hardly take her eyes off of the center of the island and the creature dominating it. "Phoenix . . ." Colla said softly. "I don''t think there''s any running from her." "I know. But . . . Solis and Telsan. Never mind." Suppressing a shudder, the Flameborn girl approached the central space where the shadow-woman stood, passing the stone bleachers on either side as they walked. Phoenix''s heart seemed to race itself, and her head felt dizzy with nerves, as she willed her legs to walk normally. It''s just a woman. She''s not a demon. We''ll be fine. Just . . . say hi, be friendly, look innocent . . . The human shadow flickered, and she stood directly in front of them. Phoenix gasped, making a small yelp in her throat. Had they been pulled supernaturally toward her, or had she cut through space with a single step? The woman was wreathed in whirling shadows, which obscured her form in bursts of visibility. What Phoenix could make out seemed nearly entirely black, and almost . . . she would have said naked, save for strange textures that seemed to overlay her skin, the only part of her that reflected any light. Her hair spilled outward, confusing the eye amongst an array of shadows, while a mist hung about her as well. While the dark woman did not seem to be excessively large of frame, yet somehow she towered over them. Her feet . . . They don''t touch the ground. Phoenix could not have mustered any voice in that moment, as frightened as she was. Fortunately, the woman solved that problem for her. Lowering her feet to the ground, the living shadow parted her storm and allocated her hair and cloak of darkness toward her back, revealing the unsettling silhouette of a woman with textured shadows for skin. "So you are the gifted," she intoned in a voice that sounded almost absent from her body. "The best this world . . . this sky can produce?" Phoenix looked to Colla, as though hoping she would respond first. The woman went on anyway. "Elementalists . . . children born with simple affinities that cultivate into . . . nothing." She rubbed the thumb and fingers of her right hand against each other in a motion that played tricks on the eye. "Really nothing at all. One might view that as a shame." She came near to Phoenix, feet creating pools of blackness on the stone that lingered, and Phoenix was able to make out her eyes, though not her face. Eyes of burning grey, ash stirring in umbral pits. Her gait was smooth, like a cat''s, and the combination of her playful movements and eerie cloak of shadows caused the Flameborn girl''s stomach to do gymnastics as she passed by. Circling around the girl, the woman leaned in close, showing that she was indeed a few inches taller, and pierced her with those knowing grey eyes. She whispered something inaudible and then passed over to Colla, circling her in much the same way. The words hit a few moments later, as the woman was walking away from them, resounding in her head like bells: "Where I come from, meddling is a grave offense. If you play with me, however, your trespassing can be forgiven. So listen closely."

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªAn exterior miner, husband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Caris¡ªEldest of the three Lightwing children, now married and residing in the neighboring Tapiq village of Dram.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.
  • Cytha (SITH-uh)¡ªAn Eclipsis slave girl born in the house of Wylo Entras.
  • Adris¡ªA warrior slave-son who raids and brings loot to Lord Entras, just like Cytha.
  • Fidge¡ªBiological slave-son of Wylo Entras.
  • Sim¡ªFidge''s elder brother.
  • Wylo Entras (WHY-lo EN-trahs)¡ªA greedy Noctis warlord.
  • Lane¡ªA young Snowborn boy of great talent. Lives with his kind Nana.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Order Eclipsis¡ªMost prideful and influential of the Bat Tribe orders, known for their bloodthirst and their ability to shift between human and bat faces.
  • Order Noctis¡ªPowerful, sneaky, but generally lacking ambition.
  • Nebula¡ªCapital of the Bat Tribe, home of all three orders. The city is made up of a complex series of tunnels built into a large crater in the Earth.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªCapital city of the Tapiq people.
  • Grimstaf VI (GRIM-stahf six)¡ªAn artificial island created west of Ameros by the Harbinger.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess heightened abilities allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 19 At long last, the annual festival had arrived. Megeth was a new city in this short season, a glittering beacon of decoration, lights, music, flashy performers and vendors that could be seen and heard from far off, where citizens and sightseers alike thronged the streets in gay merriment, giving out cheerful greetings to folk they would ordinarily never even speak to. Falla Dolce followed a group of these revelers down one of the town''s main thoroughfares, wondering how the family¡ªmay they rot in misery¡ªwas doing back on Fenaback. They would be enjoying themselves at their own traditional festival, although the Fenabackian one was slightly different. In Megeth, there was more emphasis on the village''s original founders, the oversung explorers who came from the Great Island in the northwest, while Fenaback''s was said to honor the engineers who worked to create the elementalist basis with which the island nation had begun. She honestly couldn''t say what the day meant for most of the Great Sky''s tribes, though she was pretty sure they all celebrated the day. "Hoy, madam! Enjoy the shows!" called a juggler in a red-and-white-striped top, tipping his matching hat before flipping it, somehow producing three red balls from it in the air. These he began whirling up and down in a shape-changing circle. She watched for about two seconds before the next performer caught her eye: an actor wearing a ridiculous animal costume, acting out a famous children''s poem. Multiple children in the crowd laughed along. Sights like these always took her back to the festivals at Fenaback when she was young. . . . she had not been a child for a long time, long enough that the memories felt distant and unrealistic. And yet it seems just yesterday that I was ten years old and running along without a care in the world, just like those kids. She couldn''t imagine what it must be like to be a Magnate. No wonder they were all so dispassionate and distant, seemingly unfeeling and uncaring, if they truly lived as long as the rumors said. She continued down the street, passing more performers and booths and colorfully dressed girls with bows or wing adornments. Uncomfortable things, all, and cheaply made. She liked her clothing to be functional, not itching at her. But this was a day for looks, not practicality. As for the stalls . . . Now, there''s something interesting. A fabric merchant had set up shop on Birch Street, a feather-capped man peddling material mostly of green and brown shades¡ªthe easiest to come by. What surprised her was that she didn''t recognize him. She knew every clothworker and textile merchant on the island, and most such vendors who came for the festival as well. She hesitated, then made her way through the crowd to the merchant''s stall, which lay just a few spaces down from where Birch Street adjoined the main thoroughfare. She just had to get back to her own stall, nearly a block away, before Lysera messed up a sale or let something get stolen. Falla had put a lot of hard work into this year''s products, and didn''t want something going wrong just because she''d let Phoenix off the hook for the day. Honestly, where was that girl anyway? As she approached the vendor, she noticed with some surprise that he was of the Eastern Fae people. His tall, narrow nose and long eyes gave him away, even though his hat was tucked over his long ears. He looked to be around her age, thirty-five or so, but she knew their kind tended to look young. "Good day, ma''am," he greeted her in a lightly accented voice, pausing his hawking as he took note of her browsing his stands of draped materials. "Anything I can get for you?" He didn''t sound worried, nor overly pushy. A good business man. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. "Just browsing," she said. No need to tip him off to the fact that she was a vendor who specialized in putting his wares to good use. The merchant, seeing her careful interest and the way she compared the colors, commented on her apparent knowledge of "a good cloth," and she simply replied, "I do." In truth, she realized after closer inspection that his dyes were not half bad. While plain in general palette, the hues were varied and robust, and the materials themselves ranged from decent to good quality. "Of course, my lady. Take your time. Wise Zeyd fetches his merchandise from far and wide, inspired by the Earth itself in all her wondrous beauty." Ah, yes. The Eastern Fae worshipped the Earth as a goddess, claiming that they came from and would one day return to the place. Personally, she couldn''t be troubled with believing in anything other than keeping her business running, however that may sound. With a polite nod to Zeyd the cloth merchant, she began searching the streets for a good food vendor. "That girl had better be behaving herself," she muttered to herself as she set sail amidst the sea of people. Not Lysera; she was a dear for offering to watch the stall while she took a break. No, the one she''d raised for the past sixteen years, who thought she was going to fly to the Earth with Pim''s boy. Surely now of all day''s she couldn''t possibly be getting into trouble.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªAn exterior miner, husband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªCapital city of the Tapiq people.
  • Grimstaf VI (GRIM-stahf six)¡ªAn artificial island created west of Ameros by the Harbinger.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess heightened abilities allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 20 "Well, Telsan? What do you think?" Solis asked. "Well . . . it''s uh¡ª" The birdman coughed, choking on the dust of the cavern. He seemed clearly to have no idea what to think, same as Solis. The cave was tall but not very wide, and was one of two they had visited now. How was it that the island felt so foreboding, menacing, magic-laced and mystery-infused . . . and then when they actually looked, it seemed more ordinary than ever? Well . . . perhaps not ordinary per se, since most caverns did not have stalactites and stalagmites that formed curved teeth like a monster''s maw, nor did they sparkle in places like gemstones, glinting brightly in the near nonexistent light as though containing their own. When Solis turned his head, he could swear he saw . . . faces? A small squawk escaped his friend''s lips, and Solis jerked away from his stare-down with the wall, heartbeat spiking. "What the¡ª" Silently, he looked from his friend to the cavern wall they''d been inspecting, seeing no change. He was about to laugh and chide Telsan for scaring him when the ground rumbled once again. Telsan took little notice of the tremor. He was still staring at a spot in the wall to their right, where a hole . . . smoldered in the stone. Its edges leaked smoke, and its shape squirmed as it slowly closed. Inside was a disturbing sight: a dark face with bright eyes staring out of the hole, surrounded by murky darkness, blinking every few moments. "What . . . what is that?" Telsan hissed, just as Solis was trying to ask the same thing. They watched for another moment as the seam closed, and Solis tentatively reached out a hand toward it. "What are you doing, Sol!" "Gotta . . . I don''t know, figure out what it is." The white-winged boy felt at the roiling edge of the stone rift with a finger. The formless face inside narrowed its eyes, which seemed either glaring white or infernal red depending on how directly he looked at them. The stone was hot to the touch, but not burningly so, and the creeping way that the hole closed in on itself felt alive on his fingertips. "Did you see that freaky red flash when it appeared?" Telsan asked. "I''m more interested in where it leads. And what''s actually down here. This is all . . ." "An illusion," the birdman finished, his tone echoing the moment of discovery. It made sense, really, and was what they had surmised shortly upon reaching the island in the first place. Not all was as it seemed . . . so then, what was this place? The gap in the stone drew to a hand''s breadth, and then closed over like a mouth that no longer wished to speak. The young men stared at it uncertainly, and then shared a glance. "You thinking what I''m thinking?" Solis asked. "Yeah. We should go back for the others first." "Oh." Solis nodded, as though that were indeed what he''d been thinking. "Yeah, good idea."
. . . Your trespassing will be forgiven . . . The words of the strange woman of shadow echoed in Phoenix''s mind, as though growing more distant but leaving her mental chords resonating. The woman turned, still hovering a few inches above the ground but pausing her movement, and looked back toward Phoenix, then toward Colla. Her mouth moved, but Phoenix heard nothing, either physically or in her head. "Y-Yes, milady," Colla said shakily, her words taking a moment to get free from her mouth, which appeared to be having as much trouble as Phoenix''s. She stepped forward as the female storm of shadows continued on, following after her. But what did she hear? What did this . . . this creature of the Earth tell her? Again the words echoed in her mind: If you play with me, your trespassing will be forgiven. Phoenix followed, unsure where they were going, nor even if she and Colla were going to the same place. Following the same woman . . . if woman she was . . . yes. But to the same location? That had yet to be seen.
Solis zipped over the lip of Grimstaf VI, following the faster Ornis. He beat his white wings, rising over the crest of the stairs that led to the main arena level. There was . . . no one to be seen. That figures. Where can those girls be? They''d checked a few locations already. There were only so many caves and pseudo-caves on the island, only so many places to hide . . . and they should have already been back here. Images of the tear in space, the black area hidden behind the wall of stone, flashed in Solis'' mind, accompanied by a sinking feeling. "So . . ." Telsan, landing in front of his friend and gesturing around the area. "Are they hiding? Did they leave? Or . . ." He didn''t finish, and he didn''t have to. Solis landed next to him, taking a breath and following his sweeping gaze. A long moment passed between them, and as it were a silent exchange. It was not a good exchange by any stretch of the imagination. Rather, their imaginations were stretched to the darkest extents, all the way to the void within the island, where that criminal and Faridi may well have gone. Or rather, been imprisoned. Telsan let out an uncustomary curse. "We''re fools." "Thiiiiis isn''t good," Solis agreed, taking to the air. "Where do we . . ." . . . Look first? he finished in his head. But the answer was obvious. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. With a glance back at Telsan, he sped off to the cave where they''d found the rent in the stone. They picked their way through the narrow cave, feeding their wings between stalactites, seeing the same phantom faces in their peripheral but feeling and hearing nothing . . . overly suspicious. They arrived at the far end of the cave and began scrutinizing the walls for indications of where one of the rents might appear, or what could trigger one. That last part was the real puzzle. Solis tried calling out, desperately touching every surface of rough and jagged stone, while Telsan scraped and tapped the walls with his beak, listening for anything strange. "We''re definitely doing something wrong, Sol. Something is missing. You think maybe that wasn''t a coincidence that the last time happened just before the girls disappeared? And the earthquake?" Solis thought about it¡ªsomething he was hesitant to do. "OK, so maybe . . . I mean they have to be there, whatever there is. Either they found the secret we''ve been missing, or . . . something found them. The same thing that found Faridi." "You think they''re trapped inside, too?" Solis tilted his head to the side. "Don''t know." With a sigh, he raise a clenched hand over his head. He paused, then pounded on the stone. "Hey! Whoever''s here, let us in! Stop toying with us! Take down these illusions now!" He paused, and only his aching fist attempted to break the silence. After what seemed multiple minutes, just as he was making to repeat the vain effort, a raspy voice slithered out from the stone, indeterminate in source or identity: Very well, overeager explorers. Come in.
Phoenix could no longer see Colla. The Flameborn girl walked through a world she knew not where, stepping in shadows, sending up flakes of blackest dust in her tracks. What light source lit the nightscape, she couldn''t tell. She had the vague impression that it was all of the night-woman''s making, or else the home whence she''d come to spirit them away. Her chilling words still haunted Phoenix, so careless and yet so weighty, as though a goddess had invited her to a relaxing game of who shall we kill? And yet, where was the woman now? Phoenix could not say, yet she knew where she was to walk: straight ahead, as she''d been instructed. And something about a choice. One of them . . . one of them would . . . Don''t think about that, Phoenix. Just survive and get out of here. She had a feeling that, by the end of this, they would either have the answers they''d come to find, or she would be taking her friends'' hands and shouting, "Fly! Fly!" She wanted nothing more than to do exactly that¡ªand yet she dared not, not here in this constricting darkness. Just a bit farther, little bird, came the woman''s blustery whisper. Out of the thick dark or from within her own skull, Phoenix could not discern. The Flameborn made no reply. Rather, she gulped, shifted her shoulders uncomfortably, and quickened her pace a bit. Soon, she saw something, a distant brightness like the coming of dawn, but it swept over her unnaturally quickly, before she could register it. She was . . . in a room. A stone room, yet shaped like a residential one, perhaps a single floor of a particularly well-constructed roost . . . made with stone. Inside stood Colla, face running with tears. "I''m¡ªI''m sorry, Phoenix," she blubbered. "I''m so sorry. She told me. The . . . the black storm woman. She told me to." Phoenix approached her hesitantly. "Colla? What are you talking about? Colla?" The woman was hearing a voice in her head, as was clearly visible. She looked at war with herself, with her own emotions and conscience. Sobbing, eyes still streaming tears, she repeated, "I''m sorry, Phoenix. It''s you or him." Now we see, said the voice. Colla attacked.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªAn exterior miner, husband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Caris¡ªEldest of the three Lightwing children, now married and residing in the neighboring Tapiq village of Dram.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªCapital city of the Tapiq people.
  • Grimstaf VI (GRIM-stahf six)¡ªAn artificial island created west of Ameros by the Harbinger.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess heightened abilities allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Writings of Enta Kuln #33 [These writings are attributed to the great historian of Hestelle Cathos, though it is uncertain when she wrote them, nor whether she remains alive today. Only fragments remain, but they shed light into the worlds of our Pillar.]
¡ª Entry #33 ¡ª After these last rounds of study and research in the Great Sky, surveying the tribes and their ways, I returned to the Earth (as the dwellers of Subterra call it), that misnomered crucible of the Royals. Only after flying to and fro across the sky, filling my transcrolls with lore and customs of the tribes, have I thought to return thus, and only to the first stratum. I have a bit more to journal during my stay. The denizens of the subterran sky know scant of their entire domain, and frighteningly little of the Earth. It is mythic to them, unknown and unknowable. Their watcher, realm of the greater beings who visit only on rare occasion. And how very rare those occasions are. I currently rest in one of the bottom-level labyrinths, one I cannot name off the top of my head. Such labyrinths, I have discovered, are quite reminiscent of the dwellings of the people collectively known as the Bat Tribe. For some reason, the Lords Above allowed them to keep it after they found it centuries back (their home city was around when I was here previously). Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. I went from lesser to greater knowledge, as is the pattern of the true scholar, and I particularly understand more about these so-called "Magnates" who have recently been assigned by the Lords Above to Subterra''s tribes. Largely new victors who have braved the gauntlets of the Earth and know too little of the ways of above to avoid enslavement. That is, after all, a large part of the purpose of the gauntlets¡ªto make body and mind pliable, hardening the former where needed and softening the latter just enough to acclimate them while keeping them ignorant. When I was previously here, the winged men had been ruled by harsh warlords and emperors who worked directly for the Harbingers and Taiyoths, believing them gods. The sky world was more primal then, far less ordered, and inflamed with turmoil, yet I perceive that the Magnates ushered in an era of complacency and ignorance that seems nearly . . . contrary to reason. Where shall this overshadowed world go from here? We shall see in another millennium. Forgive the ramblings of an old woman. The Veil still calls to me in my weekly sleep. I may yet harken and venture beyond the sky-sun . . . I know that I shall find no change from the last time, but a distant voice tells me that the boundaries are shifting again. That my journey outward might be rewarded by a glimpse of the very fabric of the Pillar. Perhaps. Regardless, I near the point when I shall move on, but whether I shall head upward or continue downward . . . I cannot say. I have been but one world below, and only in passing. The depths are terrifying to traverse in the best of conditions, and so little is known of the lower worlds. The ways through the earthen layers are tiresome, and my overseers will not miss me in this next reporting. When next I write, I will have decided. Chapter 21 How has it come to this? This was the thought flashing through Phoenix''s mind as she took a step backward, sinking into a low guarding stance. Even as the taller woman struck, Phoenix''s mind flew in desperate directions, wondering what tack to take and how forcefully to respond. She didn''t even know anything about Colla''s combat skills, and from her form . . . they didn''t look too solid, but she couldn''t underestimate another elementalist. Colla''s arm shot forward in a quick but clumsy strike that moved her forward with great momentum. She immediately spun, however, with a pivoting tailwind that knocked Phoenix ever-so-slightly off-balance even as it braked the Windborn''s movement. Phoenix would have tried a hold on her, tried to temper her irrational rage by using it against her, but for her speed and Phoenix''s own nerves. Instead, the Flameborn dodged under her opponent''s arm, buying herself another second and a few feet of space. Swiveling to face the older woman, she demanded, "Why, Colla? Don''t listen to her!" Hush, girl, whispered the voice in her head. With a shiver, Phoenix turned to see that the female form wreathed in shadows still stood aloof, not even looking her way. Your friend is determined to kill you¡ªwill you allow that? Gritting her teeth, Phoenix turned back to Colla, who had also paused for some reason. Tears dripping from her eyes, she turned to Phoenix, shoulders tense. "She won''t¡ªshe won''t let us out of this. I''m sorry, Phoenix. You wouldn''t understand." Phoenix stepped back, tensing for the next aggression from her friend. She did not want to fight her. Colla wasn''t even combat trained as far as Phoenix knew, and she just couldn''t possibly . . . she couldn''t . . . Colla jerked both hands out in front of her, interrupting Phoenix''s panicked thoughts with a blast of wind so strong that it distorted the air of the room. Phoenix''s footing was swept from her, the gale driving her back-first toward the wall behind her. She scrambled to catch her feet, but even as she did, she saw that Colla had deftly changed position, and was now redistributing the room''s air to gust against her from the left. This time, Phoenix tumbled over, her head colliding with the wall. It felt like stone . . . no, like metal. Hard as any matter, smooth and unyielding. The girl shot out a hand to right her balance against the wall, shaking her pounding head and standing against the lessening gale. Where . . . is she now? There. Colla had changed positions once more and taken to the air, but she seemed indecisive on what to do next, as though second-guessing herself on further violence. Phoenix''s wings had ignited upon impact with the wall, and she growled softly at the realization that she''d never get by without them. She didn''t want to use her winged flames against the woman, but there was no going up against a fellow elementalist while crippling herself. Phoenix beat her wings, rising halfway toward the ceiling, which was some thirty feet in total. "Colla, please¡ª" "Shut up!" Colla snapped, mouth twisting into a pained snarl. This time, amidst the fear and grief, Phoenix saw anger. Manufactured anger, kindled by that ghastly demoness, or . . . whatever she was. Phoenix closed the gap between them, knowing she had to do something but unsure of what. Colla responded with a twirl of one arm and a corresponding shift in the air, pulling Phoenix away. Phoenix adjusted for it, and Colla swerved out of reach with her own feathered wings. They played this game for a minute, Colla seeming to get more erratic and panicked by the end while the Flameborn''s breaths came in shorter and shorter gasps. She wasn''t so out of shape; it was the nerves. All the while, Phoenix had virtually lost sight of the Harbingess, though she caught glimpses of her at the edges of her sightline. She seemed to blur in and out of reality, flitting from corner to corner of the expansive, ambiently-lit room. When Colla finally grew tired from the chase, or perhaps too frightened, she turned and screamed suddenly, causing Phoenix to flinch. She uttered no words, just a short, anguished scream. Was that odious woman talking to her again? There was no way to know for sure. Before the Dolce girl could do anything, Colla spun in the air, the smooth twirl of a Windborn. An accompanying funnel of air spun out from her, buffeting Phoenix. "Why?" the woman howled, kicking up more swirling gusts, and Phoenix couldn''t say who she was addressing. "Why!?" The gusts became a vortex around her, and Phoenix was forced to shy back. She almost lashed out with a wing-flame, which she thought could easily pierce the wind, but . . . what if her assailant didn''t see it coming and got struck? Her wings could burn badly. But as Colla shrieked and fed the barely-contained funnel cloud, Phoenix began to doubt her carefulness. This was getting dangerous. Indeed, the winds soon pushed her back to the walls, clawing at her like possessive hands, or scratching cats. Her vest and skirt flapped madly, as though being sucked off of her. This is insane . . . I didn''t even know she could do this. Ah, came the mental reply from somewhere in the room. And that is the point, child of sky and flame. Are you stronger? Display your flames in their brightest glory, and we shall see. Fail to do so, and you will perish here. "Shut . . . up," Phoenix growled, feet now grasping at the ground, hands at the walls, wings at the air¡ªall just to fight the tempestuous air currents. "Colla! Please! He''s not coming back. I don''t want to¡ª" A ripple shot through the air, an invisible wave that pierced the strong winds and threw Phoenix backward into the wall. What was that? She caught herself this time before cracking her head, but was immediately sucked into the vortex. She beat her wings against it, but made no headway. A dark, shifting shape flickered from place to place on the ground, and she passed right through the shadow woman at one point. Or thought she did. In the center of the room, Colla''s blurry form spun chaotically, like a puppet master directing a mad horde of puppets. Just as the girl neared the center of the whirlwind, Colla looked at her and stopped her twirling. That was when the winds reversed, unwinding with whip-like speed and throwing Phoenix away violently. Her wings flared out, glowing hotter than she could ever remember, and beat frantically, streaming heat to slow her velocity, but it did little. She struck the stone, or metal, with her cheek, chest and shoulder, sending her vision into blackness momentarily, highlighted by moving stars. The circular current in the room''s air had mostly ceased, and she simply slid, dazed, along the wall until she thumped into the floor. She lay crumple on bleeding knees, trying to process what had just happened, but she couldn''t. She shook her head, trying to clear the daze, and was acutely aware of a new ache in her cheek. Was something broken? Or perhaps in her shoulder? It didn''t want to respond right. A foot slammed into the back of her neck, and Colla shouted something at her. At this point, Phoenix was done, not wishing to continue this in any way. Her wings had vanished, leaving her back with the tingling of a long-sleeping limb. She simply exhaled with a grunt as Colla kicked her to the floor and stood over her. "I''m sorry, Phoenix," she moaned, her voice coming out hoarse and dry. "It''s for Faridi. Krisika Navol promised me she''d give him back." Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Krisika . . . what? was all Phoenix''s numb mind could think, before her distant sense told her, Stupid girl, what are you playing at? There''s no choice any more. You have to fight. But . . . she couldn''t. Oh, but her shoulder ached. It hung limply at her side, twinging savagely every time she attempted to move it. "I''m sorry," Colla said once more, and began to kick her repeatedly. Thud. Thud. Thud. Her soft-heeled boots drove into Phoenix''s spine, causing her body to spasm over and over. Dully, Phoenix''s mind tried to ask the vain question of what to do, how to get up, whether to act at all. Why? Because she''s killing you, a small voice in her head said. Not the evil woman, but her sense of practicality. Slowly, a rage built inside her, kindled by panic and lit by fear. Fueled by pain. She let out a guttural roar that built until a fire seemed to rage inside her bruised chest. With an explosive boom, her wings burst forth, lighting the room in radiant golden light, shooting straight out from her shoulder blades and spearing her friend. They moved with their own life, twisting and slicing, searing as they went and unhindered by mortal flesh. A horrid smell filled the air, along with the hissing of steam, and Phoenix heard only a short gasp from Colla before she went quiet, and then . . . Thud. Phoenix jerked upright, body energized by fiery vigor and adrenaline. Ignoring the blazing pain in her right shoulder, she turned in a crouch to see a sight she would never forget. Never. "Colla . . . Colla. What . . . no, this isn''t right. Colla!" She fell beside her dead friend, whose smoldering clothing his little of the blackened skin beneath. Phoenix''s throat constricted, refusing her plea for breath. What have I done? "A sacrifice to progress, my dear." Phoenix''s gaze jerked up to see the woman standing in front of her, tall and narrow of frame, garbed in thin material of the darkest black, obscured by many waving strands and ribbons. Her appearance was eerie, but not as before. Her skin was also very dark, nearly matching her obsidian hair, which was half down and half done up in intricate braids. Phoenix rose on shaky knees, wincing at the many wounds Colla had given her, and glared murderously at her tormentor. Surely she had never been so angry with anyone. Her lips trembled, both from rage and from the terrible excitement and sadness that had dominated the last ten minutes. Before she could speak or act, the woman calmly said, "I would think carefully of what you are about to say or do, girl. You can hate me, but you cannot fight me. I am Krisika Navol, spinner of the upper shadows. A Royal by birth." Phoenix shut her mouth, which had been about to utter something foul and rash, something honest and foolhardy. She continued to glare, but tried to tell her body to relax, and her wings to abate in their heat. They dimmed to a yellow-orange, lessening in span, but she wasn''t sure if she could fully banish them even if she wanted to. Not in this state. Calm down. Just . . . keep it together, Phoenix. Don''t worry about¡ªabout Colla. Worry about getting out of here alive. "Walk with me," said the woman, and she began striding toward a door in the wall. A door which had failed to exist mere moments prior. Phoenix followed her, and they exited through a tall doorway trimmed by what seemed to be fancifully-carved wood, but was grey as the interior walls. Through the doorway was a passage that soon became a tunnel, dark and seeming to shift every time she glanced at a given spot. "Would you like a glimpse at some of your friends right now?" Not waiting for a response, she waved at a portion of the wall¡ªit churned and split open, revealing a view of a cave, or . . . chamber . . . lit by strange overhead lighting, housing multiple stone tables. On these tables sat men and a few women. One of them was Faridi. Phoenix was beyond speaking up, lost in remorseful emptiness, so she simply awaited further narration. Faridi, as the others, were bound in stone clasps and gagged with ropes, head lolling forward. As she watched, Phoenix saw two young men walking up slowly through the aisles of tables: Solis and Telsan. "These are prisoners used as the . . . you might say mind of this island," the woman explained, looking down at Phoenix as though expecting her to be impressed. "There are creatures above harnessed to power it, while stone from the Earth was harnessed to mold it. These humans you see, these pitiful lower sapients . . . they serve as its will. You recall how the island felt alive to you?" Phoenix nodded with a gulp. "There you have it. A small lesson on the workings of the world above. Don''t try to puzzle it out, though: these workings are largely useless, a frivolous choice by my . . . compatriot. He remains away for now. But come, there are a few things I must show you, and then I will leave you for the next while. As your new mistress, however, I will be checking in on you from time to time." Phoenix nodded again, eyes unfocusing as her pain resurfaced. She shrugged her right shoulder to test it and winced, clutching it with her left arm. "Oh. Yes, let me take care of that first. Can''t have you participating in the charades tomorrow and drawing attention, can we?"

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªAn exterior miner, husband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Caris¡ªEldest of the three Lightwing children, now married and residing in the neighboring Tapiq village of Dram.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.
  • Krisika¡ªA dark and malevolent woman of the Earth whose intentions and involvement in the Sky below is unknown.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªCapital city of the Tapiq people.
  • Grimstaf VI (GRIM-stahf six)¡ªAn artificial island created west of Ameros by the Harbinger.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess heightened abilities allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 22 Very well, overeager explorers. Come in. The stone ate them. The wall opened wide like a lopsided, misshapen mouth, a portal that sucked them into a black void. This time, Solis and Telsan were both too shocked to cry out. As soon as he felt himself being pulled in, Solis gave in, knowing that whatever dark cavern awaited them was where they needed to go. Inside, lighter shadows shifted and churned, and they passed through them as they fell to a hard floor. Hard enough to shock their feet, but not hard enough that their wings couldn''t catch them¡ªthough Telsan uttered a complaint as Solis'' wing caught his own. The white-winged boy coughed on the thick dust that pervaded the room. Room? Was that what it was? "Where do you think we are?" Telsan asked in a hushed voice. The bone-dry voice, whatever its source, did not utter a response. "Aside from being inside the island?" Solis muttered. "Who knows?" He trailed off as he realized he could make out Telsan''s form just barely against the dark panorama. Stretching out his hands, he confirmed that he could pick out shapes. That meant . . . He looked up, watching the gray forms swirl through the air, and realized they were lights. Very, very dim ones. The walls also had veins that pulsed with the faint light, which all mixed in the dusty air to create a low-level ambient light. Their eyes simply had to adjust to it. Telsan waved, indicating he''d discovered this as well. He looked about to speak when a flash came from their right, illuminating the room in greater detail before waning. They were in a corridor that dipped lower at a few points, leading to an arched doorway. The light pulsed again, and Solis sighed in response. "Guess it wants us to come in, huh?" Indeed, came the phantom voice. Come join us. "Uh . . ." Solis looked at his friend. "You, um, hearing this guy too?" The Ornis nodded. Solis made an uncertain noise, looking behind them and trying to pierce the dim atmosphere of the hallway to the other side. Who knew what awaited them? With a sigh, he started for the archway at the far end. Telsan followed. Neither said a word over the minute or two that it took them to walk the length of the corridor, but rather listened to the faint impression of breathing that seemed to come from the stone beneath their feet as much as from up ahead¡ªand yet it grew steadily louder. A few flashes later, they crossed through the doorway and into a spacious room with a similar filter of dust in the air but slightly better lighting¡ªagain from manifold sources. This room was more ominous, however, as it housed row after row of stone tables, some empty and others bearing what appeared to be sleeping bodies. Corpses? Some lay, some sat, but all were chained at the wrists and ankles. Eyes closed. As the two friends crept through one aisle, staring around in morbid wonder, a grinding noise came from up above, stopping them in their tracks. A widening beam of light cut through the murky chamber as a hole was wrenched open, growing wider until a shape dropped through, landing a few aisles down from Solis and Telsan. Black and charred but bearing wings, the form hit one of the tables directly with a . . . less than pleasant noise. After listening for the voice, the two approached the fallen body. A sick feeling stirred in Solis'' guts, one that had gone from anticipation to trepidation . . . to dread. Telsan got the first look at it, and immediately recoiled, crying out. "Oh, no no no." After inspecting the body for only a few seconds, sounding sick all the while, Telsan pivoted around and caught Solis'' shoulder. "You don''t . . . need to look. It''s her." Solis felt his heart speed up. "Who? Which one of them?" "Colla. N-Not Phoenix. Don''t know where¡ª" He cut off, dry heaving a couple times before shaking his beak. Solis stole a look at Colla''s cindered form, shuddering, before turning to gaze about at the other bodies in the room. Somehow, her death did not surprise him . . . but what about Phoenix? Surely she was all right. And . . . "Wait, Telsan, that''s him." Solis gestured with a white wing and ran to approach one of the stone tablets, on which sat Faridi and a man he didn''t recognize¡ªperhaps that thief Telsan had heard about. "It''s . . . oh, it is him," Telsan said with pity in his voice. "So they''re both . . ." "Hey!" Solis suddenly shouted, feeling only a tad foolish that this was his solution to every problem today. "Whoever''s running this twisted show down here, show yourself! What¡ªyou gonna kill us and chain us up too?" There was a pause, during which a frightened Telsan seemed to hold his breath, and then the omnipresent voice rasped out, "Begone! Leave us. You have brought us one that is unusable, and because of you, more trouble will come! Get out!" A door opened on one wall of the room, near the ceiling some thirty feet in the air. Light poured through it, so tempting and comforting. The boys looked at each other and shrugged. Neither was in a hurry to stay here, but . . . Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "What about Faridi?" Solis called into the darkness. He approached the table and poked at the man''s skin where his robes did not cover it. It felt cold, but not corpse-cold. Just . . . chilled. His eyes were closed, but the many lines on his face, young though it was, stood out as though in concentration. There was no sign that he breathed. Get out, the voice repeated. No louder, yet implacable and impatient. "Solis? Telsan?" came a familiar voice. Vaguely from the direction of the door . . . ah, there she was. "Phoenix! You''re alive!" Telsan called, waving. Solis turned back, tugging at one of Faridi''s arms, which was held fast in the stone manacle. "Where were you, and what¡ªrrgh¡ªwhat happened out there?" "Guys, you have to come! Hurry!" Phoenix called in a pleading voice. "He can''t leave. You can''t free him." Solis hesitated. She was right, of course. "Come on, Sol," Telsan said softly, nudging his shoulder. Get out! the voice repeated, more forcefully. A hum begin to fill the air, and red lights glowed one by one on the ceiling. Solis made up his mind. "All right, coming!" He took to the air and followed Telsan over to the door, and they escaped through the tunnel. The door shut with a thump behind them, and the humming could no longer be heard. They followed Phoenix''s run as she led them out of the cavern. It didn''t take long before they came out into sunlight. One of the side caverns. Solis caught Phoenix''s hand, slowing her, and demanded, "What happened back there, Phoenix? What happened to Colla?" "Solis . . ." Telsan cautioned, hesitance in his angled eyes. Phoenix jerked free of Solis'' grasp, turning to face them. He could now see the fear in her eyes, the sorrow, the panic. She stood there, fists clenched at her sides, trembling. "Just¡ªJust be grateful I saved you. I didn''t . . . do anything. This . . . woman showed up, from the Earth, and she . . ." She shook her head, licking her lips. Solis dropped his shoulders, looking down at the dusty floor of the cavern mouth. "Sorry. I . . . didn''t mean to imply you had anything to do with it. Whoever it was¡ªwait, was she the one who opened the ceiling and threw her . . . the body in?" Phoenix nodded, blinking back tears. "Probably communicating with whatever that other voice was in there," Telsan added. Phoenix nodded once more, turning back around and preparing to take off. "We really should be going," she said, manifesting her fiery wings with a whoosh. "I''m sorry, Phoenix," Solis said as they took to the sky. The post-Hiding sun still cast its glare over the clouds, but they dove to take cover once again in the lower clouds. The Flameborn made no reply.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªAn exterior miner, husband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Caris¡ªEldest of the three Lightwing children, now married and residing in the neighboring Tapiq village of Dram.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªCapital city of the Tapiq people.
  • Grimstaf VI (GRIM-stahf six)¡ªAn artificial island created west of Ameros by the Harbinger.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess heightened abilities allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 23 "Solis! There you are!" Floris cried, dragging out the last word as she chased him down the street. He had been heading across from the main boulevard, trying to get away from where he spotted his family, but the eleven-year-old damsel had evidently picked him out easily. He turned now with a sigh, shifting his shoulder and glancing down at his dirtied apparel. "Hi, Flor-" She tackled him, nearly knocking him into a passerby. The street was not as crowded here as farther north, toward the large square. "You had even me worried, Solis," she said, releasing him. "Yeah, I . . . got side-tracked," he said, glancing around. His parents were just catching up to them, and his father was calling out: "Running off again, boy! You''re mother was panicking already." Pim Lightwing glanced sternly at her husband for a moment. "Honestly, dear." Taking a closer look at her favorite boy, she said, "What''s happened to you? You''re all dusty and . . . I''m not washing those, you know." "I know, Mother, I know. We just . . . decided to hit the mines." Did that sound like a satisfactory explanation? Probably, given the looks he was already getting from people. "And you really thought that was a good idea on the day of the festival?" His father interrupted, slapping him on the shoulder. "Hoho! Been a while. Rethinking your career choices? They could use you in the inner mines¡ªor even the outer mines." Seems everyone wants to use me, he thought bitterly. Looking out over the innumerable festival-goers and the shop-lined streets of Megeth, he stared at the post-Hiding sunrise until Floris pulled him along. His will to explore the festival and see sights nostalgic and new felt so distant, trivial. A friend had died today, and he had yet to tell anyone. Another friend, found but . . . he didn''t even know what to say regarding Faridi¡ªonly that he could not go to the Magnates about it. He used to consider them friends, auntie and uncles, but . . . right now he could see them only as enemies. To him and to all of Ameros. I hope they pay somehow. Solis slept fitfully that night, waking with a predictable amount of aches and grogginess. It was the big day. The first day of the month. Couldn''t possibly be a day when I actually feel great . . . The nightmare that was the Festival day came back to him, hitting like a physical wave of pain just as he was getting out of bed. He dropped his bare feet to the floor and slouched, jabbing his elbows into his knees. Oh, Faridi . . . Colla . . . Looking up toward the loft where Floris slept, he pondered glumly whether he would have the courage to tell anyone about Grimstaf VI. He would be out there today, and many others, but they would not know what lay beneath. The Sun had yet to pass the Earth, and darkness reigned in this early hour. Somehow, he managed to force himself out of bed and outside to warm up for the day''s events. Warm up, and . . . try to calm his nerves. The Stone Valley was already packed with young men and women, mostly friends and family who had come along to support them. Sides were being taken on the upper west side, and one pair of boys appeared to be all-out brawling. Typical prep time, given the occasion . . . Many had gone home early to sleep¡ªor attempt to, like him¡ªbefore the day''s events. Floris will probably be out soon . . . if she didn''t get the hint yesterday. It wasn''t long before he spotted Telsan down in the lower reaches of the valley. A swift descent brought him near the bottom, causing his ears to pop. "Telsan!" The Ornis looked up as he swooped in a tight circle. "Hey." He sounded predictably unexcited. As Solis caught up to him, however, he flattened out his trajectory and they glided together. "Here to warm up or . . . to talk?" This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. The white-winged boy considered the question, beating his wings to rise along with his friend. "Probably a bit of both." For the next hour, they flew drills and then took to the shore, doing stretches and muscle workouts. Normally they''d end up wrestling as well, or practicing formal martial arts, but today they wanted to save their energy. They talked only briefly on the previous day, mostly on the Magnates and their mysterious dealings with the Harbinger and his kind. Of Phoenix, and whether she would even show up for the tournament today after whatever happened with her and Colla. But mostly, they talked of family: Floris and the rest of the Lightwing family, Phoenix''s cousin Erika, who would be competing here at Ameros¡ªwell, Grimstaf VI, the isle of terror. Floris showed up around when Solis expected, fluttering about the outskirts of the valley before sighting the two boys and waving with a grin. Solis waved back, forcing a smile, but didn''t stop talking to his friend until she came right up to wish them both well. She looked hesitant about intruding on the conversation, unusually so, before coming out and asking, "Why do you guys look so glum? I know something happened yesterday." They looked at each other. Telsan cleared his throat and said, "We, um . . . Something did happen, but it''s not something we can talk about. It''s . . ." he looked at Solis, "messy." Solis glared at nothing in particular. With a small gulp, he looked back at his sister. "Can you keep a secret?" She snorted, though the grin that twitched at her cheeks undermined the gesture. "''Course I can!" "He hates the Magnates," Telsan said, gesturing as though Floris would see her brother from a whole new angle. Solis made no reply for a moment, partly because the birdman''s words rang true, bringing to the surface the seething emotion, but also because he wanted to think over his next words¡ªsomething he wasn''t too good at. He glanced around them, noting the distance to the nearest onlookers, then jerked his head, beckoning Floris over to where they sat. The girl approached slowly. "You really are serious. What''s going on?" "Floris, look. I . . . there''s a chance we might win, and we''ll be setting off into the Earth . . . but there''s also a chance that something else could happen today. And I don''t even know what." Floris plunked herself down beside her big brother, opposite Telsan. "So . . . what you''re trying to say is you''ve gotta tell someone, in case you don''t get the chance again? You can trust me." Telsan eyed his friend. "OK, it''s like this," Solis said with a sigh. "We went out to look for Faridi and . . . well, the story will come out soon if the Magnates don''t cover it up, but . . . in the process, Colla died." Floris gasped. "That''s horrible! What happened?" A few minutes later, the girl was biting her lip, nodding slowly, trying to take in their story¡ªwhich lacked a few details, especially from Phoenix, but was otherwise truthful. "You will keep quiet about it?" Solis asked at the end. "Of course," she said, nodding fervently through tears. "I . . . I don''t know what I''d do anyway. But what about Phoenix?" "She . . . I think she''ll be here today," Telsan said. "And if she isn''t, Flory," Solis added, "and if something happens today, then make sure to tell her we forgive her. Whatever happened." Floris sniffled. "All right. I will. But Sol, just . . . if you do end up winning out there, I''m¡ªI''m going to miss you." She embraced him suddenly, nearly knocking him on his side. He felt moisture on his shoulder as her tears transferred to his shirt. "I''ll miss you too," he said. He didn''t mean it to sound so absent, but his mind was elsewhere, focused on the day ahead. Winning was certainly a stretch of the imagination, so in all likelihood he would still be stuck on this island come tomorrow, but . . . his instincts told him to prepare for anything. If only that were possible.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªAn exterior miner, husband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Caris¡ªEldest of the three Lightwing children, now married and residing in the neighboring Tapiq village of Dram.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªCapital city of the Tapiq people.
  • Grimstaf VI (GRIM-stahf six)¡ªAn artificial island created west of Ameros by the Harbinger.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess heightened abilities allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 24 "Welcome!" Boomed Herald Hash''s voice across the stone field of Grimstaf VI. "Welcome to the tenth annual festival games! Today, our fifty-two contestants will compete to determine the two fittest candidates to ascend beyond the realm of winged men¡ªto lay claim to the prize that awaits those who persevere and reach the highest heights." Somehow, the Magnates were amplifying the gray-haired herald''s voice past the limits of his tin megaphone. Thousands of sky dwellers ringed the arena, some in the bleachers, some hovering in the sky above. They had been specifically instructed to keep out of the arena and the sunlight''s path so as not to interfere with the games, but there were no further stipulations. Arthur Lightwing sat in the north stands, which were spaced far enough from the southern stands so as to allow the Sun''s morning light to shine in from the east. The Sun was glaring as it filtered through the wispy clouds, as though angry at being awoken¡ªas Arthur himself could understand. He was not used to getting up this early on a day off. After a rough week at work, mining the exterior of the island and collecting the ever growing fan crystals and gemstones, he''d prefer to just sleep in. Anything but coming here to stress over his son''s safety. The black-haired man reached down, laying a hand on his daughter''s shoulder. "He''ll come out soon, Floris," he said over the roar of excited crowds all around them, both above and below. Whenever that old coot is done talking, anyway. Like many of the others, the Lightwings had arrived early enough to grab good seating, though he was now coming to regret his choice not to simply hover above in the air. What was treading air for a few hours if it meant getting a better view and less noise? Although . . . Looking upward at the winged forms dotting the sky, he realized that it might get a bit crowded even up there. Surely more Tapiq folk had turned out today than on any other Festival day he could remember. Down below, the youths made their out onto the platform from a waiting area behind the southern bleachers. Floris began to say something, but Pim shushed her, watching intently. The rest of the crowd hushed as well, lowering to a loud murmur, as the Herald exited the east-central platform, and then roared and cheered as the contestants emerged. Magnate Donnor took Hash''s place on the platform, the only indication to Arthur that the so-called Herald was done, because he hadn''t even been listening to the man. But a Magnate should have something important to say. "My good Tapiq citizens." The black-winged leader gravelly voice rang out loud and crisp as he gestured about the expansive arena with a hand. "As you well know, this has been appointed a special day, not by we humble Magnates, but by the Lords Above themselves. The year-to-year proceedings are changed henceforth, and future Festival competitions . . . who can say what they shall be like? But as for today, I will endeavor to explain the proceedings: "The events will be threefold¡ªA large team trial, an elite team trial, and a final trial. The rules of each shall be explained as we go. That was part of the intent behind the changes made: the contestants have no idea what they are getting themselves into, other than having been warned of the danger in advance. Should anything highly unusual occur¡ªor outside the bounds of protocol¡ªsomething that interrupts or interferes with the games themselves, we reserve the right to hold yet another challenge tomorrow to decide the victor in truth and fairness. "For the first trial! We shall be weeding out the weak from the strong, and many will fail, whether by injury, resignation or Magnate discretion, we shall see. The remaining contestants, no matter the team they were on, shall proceed to the second trial. There shall be constructed a field with fortifications for two opposing armies of twenty-six randomly-selected contestants, each in one corner of the map. A Ward shall be placed one hundred feet up and circumscribing the arena, and any attempts to pass beyond will result in instant failure, even if one is thrown into the Ward. "The goal of the game is simple: Reach the opposing team''s two treasures and return them to your own base. This will result in a pass for all team members . . . If neither team accomplishes this goal, the judges will call the game when the number of conscious and qualified contestants reaches twenty persons. We will be assessing individual performance of teammates during this test, so be aware. Oh, and one last note to our elementalist contestants: your abilities will be negated for the duration of this first trial. Not banned, but negated entirely. It is important that any potential explorers learn how to function without this crutch. Cries of shock and indignation erupted from the crowds, and Arthur could see the group of contestants, who stood impatiently near the speaking Magnate, erupt in much the same manner, calling out unfairness and gesturing angrily. I certainly didn''t expect this. Arthur looked to his wife, who gave him a ''Well, I guess we''ll see'' look. Their son and his best friend would be unhindered by the handicap, and there was a good chance their team would win, if indeed . . . well, they would see how the teams were divided. Donnor made no remarks to the obvious reaction from both spectators and contestants, instead departing and allowing Melka to take his place. "Quiet, please," she said, her cutting feminine voice ringing over the entire arena floor and hushing the winged folk. "We understand that some objections to the rules are unavoidable, but you all knew that the rules had yet to be announced. Don''t embarrass yourselves with complaining." She proceeded to single out contestants, motioning them toward one side of her or the other. Solis was taken on the right, Phoenix Dolce on the left. There were a few faces, far away though they were, that Arthur recognized but couldn''t quite put a name to. Some younger and some as much as ten years older than the boys. Telsan was taken on the left, same as Phoenix. A handful of them were girls and women. There was even a very young boy, perhaps nine or ten, which shocked him and particularly Pim, though he didn''t recognize him. The boy was taken on Solis'' side. When the teams were finalized, standing and shifting and glaring at one another and their teammates, Melka had the left team depart for the southern area of the arena. A minute later, she gestured with her hands and the arena floor burst into motion. Walls seemed to sprout up from the surface, which was already elevated or de-elevated in places, sectioning off halls, courtyards and larger open spaces. Next, a barrier spiked up diagonally across the middle, reaching some twenty feet and rushing from the southeast corner to the northwest. Though some walls and tunnels could be obscuring hidden entrances, it seemed there was no way past the wall but over it, since the Wards created solid boundaries punishable by disqualification. Fortifications rose near the four corners, three per side and varying in height and complexity. Some seemed to nearly graze the upper Ward, so the combatants would have to be careful about that. Magnate Melka had also announced that no physical violence would specifically get a player disqualified, but all personal sportsmanship and performance would be taken into account. It sounded far too . . . lenient toward the more ruthless players, a notion which had Pim biting her nails like a beaver at a tree. Melka ended the the introductory part with a call for those objecting to the proceedings to leave now. There was a minute of awkward silence, and a few did indeed get up and leave, but most were either too fascinated to leave now. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Father, do you think they''re going to be OK?" Floris asked in the relative silence, looking up at him. "They''ve practiced a lot, dear." That was the most reassuring thing he could think of to say.
Sol waved at Phoenix and Telsan, giving them a nervous smile that was meant to be reassuring. They had known full well that the Magnates would not allow them to be on the same team if group events were involved, and the only uncertainty was who would be on what side. Though Solis had guessed correctly. Daryn Gobross and one of his buddies was on the northwest team, while Filian Cornel''s little gang was complete on the other diagonal side. Random chance? The spoiled brat gave him a smug chin-raise as he caught his eye. Around Solis, twenty-four youths and would-be youths and one . . . very familiar boy . . . stood, muttering to themselves and each other about their chances and the motive-guessing the Magnates'' choices. With a sigh, Solis looked down at the ten-year-old. "Lane, what do you think you''re doing?" The kid shrugged. "At least ya remembered my name." Solis rolled his eyes. Now he would have to protect this kid and figure out how to keep himself and his friends in the running. Wait . . . Or I could just slam him up against the Wards at the first opportunity. That would keep him safe and get him out of the running. Double win. "And don''t even think about trying to get me disqualified," Lane said, taking hold of his arm. "Come on, we''re on a team, right? You wouldn''t try something like that?" Solis narrowed his eyes. "I never said nothing. But yeah, I''ll keep you safe. Don''t worry. You''re more than useless without your snowman powers. You think they''re actually . . . ?" A tall young woman shoulder-checked him. "Hey, doofus, we''re moving out now." He spun at Erika Dolce''s voice. He''d been ignoring her ever since she was picked for his team¡ªhe liked to think of it as his, anyway, though he was certain she felt the same way. She spared him no more than a glance before taking to the air along with the collective rush of feathers. Ten or so grumbling, wingless elementalists were left, including Lane. "Sorry, guys," Solis said with a shrug, taking off. As he flew toward the northeast corner, he looked back and shared a helpless look with Phoenix. She shrugged and set off the other way at a run. They''d have to coordinate somehow, if he could manage it. If not, they''d just try to stay in it and win. Hash had announced that the two final contestants would pass on into the Earth, but who knew how closely the Magnates would stick to their word on that. Team Northwest''s main fortress, where they gathered as their base, was built of winding stone walls of varying height that changed course with each story. A lopsided mountain of a structure, and a near-labyrinth at the bottom. There were three main stories, each around the same size as the one beneath, and the walls that did not connect back on themselves instead reached out and down, connecting with lower walls. It was like a large playground where the children (who were the elementalists in this case) had to climb upward. At the top, a tower reached up an additional two or three stories, ringed by battlements at the top. The winged teammates were gathering at the third level. Solis landed, as had a couple others, on one of the wall segments that reached up against the tower. Other wall branches ringed most of the sides, with slitted windows and small doorways out. Multiple faces looked at him with annoyance, distaste or rivalry. Already getting a good feeling about my team . . . Erika, who had gotten there before him and was the only elementalist currently among the group, turned to Solis and said, "Well, Lightwing? Who''s going to be our leader?" Somebody snickered from the corner, but Solis didn''t recognize his ugly mug. Two boys spoke up, nominating themselves, one being Daryn Gobross and the other a youth named Skip. Skippy? Something like that. "I think it should be myself," Erika suggested, gesturing toward her favorite person with what was probably meant to look like humility. Solis snorted. "Yeah, but I''d snap you like a twig in a fight," said Daryn Gobross. The beefy boy popped his knuckles menacingly at her, shrugging a challenge, then turned to Skip. "Same with you." "Oh yeah?" Skip stepped toward him. Though fit and long-winged, his build did not match Daryn''s as well as his cockiness. Erika didn''t move, but sighed instead. "I''m the smartest here. That''s why I should lead. I can achieve a sure victory for our team." Lane raised a hand. "My nana always said people who call themselves smart usually aren''t." "Shut up, kid," Solis muttered. "But seriously, Erika, I thought you were studying diplomacy, not warfare." "Oh trust me, my people are cutthroat back on Fenaback." In the moment of silence the boys gave her, she turned, eyeing the approaching wingless Northeasters. "Oh look, here come the stragglers. You know . . . there is one way to up our chances of victory." Gobross'' disapproving scowl turned to a grin. "Now I''m liking how you think." "No!" Solis shouted, stepping between them. Two others echoed his dissent. "Are you touched or something? We''re on a team and trying to win. We don''t just attack each other." Erika narrowed her blue eyes at him. "I''m trying to win as well. I''m convinced that, with the right tactics, we can do that¡ªwith or without the help of extra deadweight. But don''t worry, I wasn''t serious like this moron. Really, Gobross? Taking out our own team members before the enemy get here? That''s genius. I''ll be back." With that, the tall Dolce woman leapt from the southern battlements, presumably to direct the newcomers upward. Daryn''s friend, whose name Solis couldn''t recall, looked awkwardly around, while another boy said, "Really, guys. That''s kind of . . . that should be obvious. Don''t hurt your teammates." Much nodding ensued. Somehow, Solis got the idea that not everyone was in agreement.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªAn exterior miner, husband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Caris¡ªEldest of the three Lightwing children, now married and residing in the neighboring Tapiq village of Dram.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªCapital city of the Tapiq people.
  • Grimstaf VI (GRIM-stahf six)¡ªAn artificial island created west of Ameros by the Harbinger.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess heightened abilities allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 25 Team Southwest was sunk already. Phoenix knew it as soon as the choosing was halfway done. It wasn''t just that her cousin had been chosen for the other team¡ªwithout her wind powers, Erika was charismatic but useless¡ªbut that Filian''s whole crew was on this team, and even as they and the other wing-blessed ordinary folk had taken off, she knew he''d be leading the team. Telsan, the gentleman that he was, had offered to fly her to the keep, and she didn''t doubt that he was capable¡ªshe didn''t weigh much, and his wings were some of the strongest around¡ªbut her pride had kicked in and immediately refused. It didn''t help that her group of crippled elementalists was nearly twenty strong. Just random chance, or course, or so said the Magnates. Phoenix ran at the center of the group, winding through pillared colonnades and walls that divided the battlefield, seeming to serve no purpose other than to confuse the combatants¡ªparticularly those without wing power throughout. As she ran, the Flameborn girl ignored the crowds completely, even though their raised seating was just to their left and a stone''s toss away at times. Names were being called, and some cheered loudly for sons and siblings and no one in particular. Upon reaching the castle that Melka had raised from nothing, Phoenix noted the complexity of the branching walls that spread out from it. Were they all like this? A sheer corner jutted upwards from the mazelike lower walls some three to four stories, decorated with battlements at the top. The peak of a small roof poked up above that, a needless tower. How had Melka designed and built it all? Beyond the awe-inspiring power she''d displayed, the battlegrounds weren''t exactly an architectural masterpiece, but still . . . a little impressive. Did they have castles up in the Earth? Was that where she''d taken it, or from the those she''d heard of in the northern islands? Probably the Harbinger''s doing. Melka just didn''t seem that creative. A blond head poked over the stone wall above, followed by others beside it. "Ahoy down there, peasants!" called Filian Cornel. "Best hurry and get up here so we can assign you all." A complaint followed these words, followed by sounds of disagreement. Phoenix''s group had already entered the tentacles of hallways that ran out from the main fortress, so most of them couldn''t get a good glimpse of the young man''s face¡ªand his voice was soon too muffled to hear. They all knew him. Filian''s family was known and liked in vastly different proportions, possessing influence and money that got them places easily around Megeth. Phoenix could hear Telsan and other winged contestants up there arguing with the boy. A few replies came from the elementalists, but most ignored him just as she did. The group of runners split, some taking different hallways, and a few called to each other, offering to help each other navigate toward the keep. Phoenix had to double back and follow others more than once, and she couldn''t be certain all of the elementalists were with them when they finally ascended the last staircase and found the Kinless winged folk. Arguing and fighting, just as she''d thought. Not only that, but Telsan was held in an arm-and-wing lock by two boys. Not Filian''s friends¡ªthey were huddling behind Filian, one holding his head. Filian, however, was arguing with a thirty-something man whom Phoenix did not recognize. Scrappy and shaggy-haired with bear-black wings, his voice was high and tinny as he shouted, "I didn''t come back into these games just to play with children. You''re a grown adult, so¡ª" "Hey! Watch your tongue, old man," Filian shot back, puffing out his chest. "I fought hard for my win last year, only to have it stolen from me." "Yeah, you almost made it to the semifinals!" said one of his buddies helpfully, earning him a glare. One of Phoenix''s companions coughed loudly. "Um, this is nice and all, but where are our ''treasures'' we''re supposed to be hiding?" The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. As more of the Kinless filed up the staircase, Phoenix and those around her made room. The twenty-five odd people did not exactly crowd the room, but it was small enough to cause a lot of uncomfortable glances at unfamiliar teammates. Telsan shrugged out of his captors'' grip, and they made no move to stop him. He looked about to say something when a youthful girl called from behind them, "Look what I found!" The crowd let her push through just far enough for a large boy to snatch it from her hands, eliciting complaints from the blonde and others around them. Soon, Filian had it. His older rival¡ªwhatever his name was¡ªeyed it suspiciously but did not take it. Phoenix could tell that multiple contestants, though she couldn''t say who, were already on Filian''s side. "Let''s see here . . . ''Rules of the game #1: Hello, children. Below, you will find a list of the major rules of the first game, both those stated by the announcer and those hidden at the making of the game. Yes, there are other rules, and additionally you will need to hunt down the rest of them in order to get the greatest advantage over the opposing team and understand your own roles in the game. There are ten in all.''" "Oh come on!" complained a white-haired girl. The blonde who''d found the paper had retreated in humiliation after getting it ripped from her small hands, but now stepped forward timidly. "There''s more than that. Read the rest." Filian glared at her for a moment before adjusting his blond mop and twitching his nose. "I suppose. Or we could just tear it up. No? No." Tension gripped the area, and a silent contest persisted for a few moments, until the rich heir finally sighed and continued. "Very well: ''For starters, the two items you will be hiding are located in the fortresses on the northwest and southeast wings, one in each. Best get to it.''" Everyone stared at him. "All right, all right. You and you, go northwest. You and you, go southeast. Sound good?"

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªAn exterior miner, husband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Caris¡ªEldest of the three Lightwing children, now married and residing in the neighboring Tapiq village of Dram.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªCapital city of the Tapiq people.
  • Grimstaf VI (GRIM-stahf six)¡ªAn artificial island created west of Ameros by the Harbinger.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Kinless¡ªPossessing no element.
  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess heightened abilities allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 26 Erika Dolce returned with the elementalists a minute later, to mixed reactions. The two groups were roughly even, numbers wise, but a tension in the air showed that both sides seemed to expect conflict to break out at any moment. Solis pictured Gobross banding the winged elites together to subdue the others and force them to follow him, which would have been in character¡ªbut of course, far from prudent. He''d already mentioned the idea, and Erika was not the only one to object. The misshapen, sprawling castle was host to a whirlwind of heated voices and eventual blows as the more unruly prompted those stronger and more assertive to step in and correct them. As much as Erika had the authority and bearing to put people in their place, that only went so far in an annoyed cast of largely male contestants¡ªparticularly with Daryn working against her and outweighing her by half. Looking above, Solis noted the medics flying to and fro, clearly waiting to duck in and save people in the case of accidents or excessive violence, but they looked suspiciously like vultures waiting for their carrion to drop. To the far sides spread the airborne crowds of onlookers. A blow to the head knocked Solis sideways, just hard enough to dizzy him momentarily and prompt him to catch himself, turning with an angry grunt. It was Malcolm, one of Daryn''s close friends who had accompanied him into the test. "Hey, Daryn''s talking to you, Whitey." "Excuse me?" Solis demanded, balling his fists and getting in the taller boy''s face. Malcolm hesitated just long enough to look to his bigger buddy Daryn, who interrupted, "I said, you can make yourself useful and go man the fort over there." He pointed toward the west corner of their territory, where one of the two side fortresses stood. "I''ll go, too," said Lane, raising his hand. Solis thought about telling the boy to shut up again, but it was getting tiresome already. Instead, he glared from Daryn to his lackey and flared his wings, brushing a couple contestants with his white pinions. "I''m already sick of this. You think you can just boss everybody around? I''m not¡ªhey, get off me!" He lashed out with a wing as someone grabbed him from the side, and only belatedly looked to see that it was another Gobross supporter, catching himself on the stone floor of the castle''s third story. Briefly, Solis wondered what the audience was thinking while watching them. But only very briefly, as he quickly noted the number of men both young and older who had taken issue with him. Facing him, some approached ominously while glancing at Gobross. Others looked to Erika, who had been conversing with the elementalists and was now pushing her way through the crowd again. "Stop it, you fools!" she barked. "We can''t be fighting like this. Gobross, did you even hear what''s on the paper or not?" Paper? Solis had the feeling he''d missed something. Erika held up a sheet of parchment, raising her voice. "Everyone be quiet! This was found on the way up the castle. Listen closely, as it is a message to us from the Magnates." She began to rattle off an unsettling note about hidden rules and the treasures hidden within their two wall-facing outposts. So that was what Daryn had picked up on . . . he thought. Following the letter, she announced a plan to seize the victory for their team, a plan that would require cooperation. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. First one youth, then more, came and stood by Erika, declaring their support for her. It started with the elementalists, but eventually more took her side, until the numbers of those who had sided one way or the other were roughly equal¡ªwith Solis being one of the few left out. Gobross, naturally, challenged the Dolce woman''s play for leadership, boasting about his own strength and prompting her to fight him if she wanted to prove herself. "I don''t have to," was all the reply she gave him. "Well, uh, look guys," Solis said, raising his hands and backing toward Erika''s side of the court. "I''ve gotta say she''s making a little more sense." "Not so fast, Lightwing," Erika said with a smirk. "Gobross had a point. You and that kid ought to go see to the west fort. We''ll need at least one or two other volunteers, plus more to inspect the south fort. At least two each that have wings." The eleven-year-old Lane was attempting to hide behind the other wingless elementalists, and now looked apologetically Solis'' way. "See, kid?" Solis asked him as he approached the boy. "That''s what happens when you volunteer yourself." "Hey, at least I was following along." The boy stuck out his tongue at him. Solis resisted the urge to do the same.

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªAn exterior miner, husband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Caris¡ªEldest of the three Lightwing children, now married and residing in the neighboring Tapiq village of Dram.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªCapital city of the Tapiq people.
  • Grimstaf VI (GRIM-stahf six)¡ªAn artificial island created west of Ameros by the Harbinger.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Kinless¡ªPossessing no element.
  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess heightened abilities allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 27 The west tower was as boring as Solis predicted: less impressive than the main one and more dull. He had gone over it with Lane¡ªafter the boy arrived by foot, out of breath¡ª and their other companion, Liam, who sported a blond ponytail and was the quietest of the three. They''d found the treasure within a couple of minutes, and were now discussing where to hide it. "Does it actually have to be in the fortress?" Lane asked. "Of course not!" Solis returned. "But we get full say in where it goes. No point bringing it all the way back to Dolce and Gobross." Even as he said it, he knew a teammate would be over shortly to check in and discover where they hid it. There were probably also others watching the wall to make sure none of the three tried to sneak over it to the enemy territory, although the two fortress gates had almost sufficient cover to achieve that without their team''s knowledge. The thought had definitely crossed his mind. The "treasure" itself was a gold chain affixed to a red-jeweled pendant. Liam took one look at it and declared it to be only painted gold. As if that matters, Solis thought with amusement. They ended up hiding it on the first floor of the stone fortress behind a loose block that had pulled out easily enough. One that could be remembered in a pinch and didn''t look too obvious. They figured the opposing team would automatically want to search the top floor first once they got there. The trio had found one more note addressing additional rules for the game. Solis, of course, was inclined to keep the rules to themselves, for reasons he hadn''t explained to the two boys. Lane was surprisingly willing to oblige, promising not to tell anyone. The boy seemed to think he had some grand scheme in mind, and that encouraging it and following it were equally good ideas. Liam seemed less convinced, but didn''t mind having some sort of edge on their other team members for the time being. Though older and thicker built than Solis, Liam did not have the same competitive spirit as certain others, and right now, they each seemed to view their team as three strong. The note, which was now nestled in Solis'' robe pocket, told of two potentially game-changing rules: one stated that a player could not remain on enemy territory for more than ten minutes at a time, and that such a violation would result in disqualification. The offenders would go into a loser''s match after the first game was over. The second rule stated that players could find a very rare third relic per side, which would count as one of the two if brought back to their own side. As they stood about the uppermost floor discussing the new rules, Lane cupped one hand over an ear and said, "Shush, guys. Hear ''em over there?" He pointed at the tall diagonal wall, which was some two hundred feet from their location. Solis paused for a moment, listening to the sound of raised voices. "Well, yeah. I''m sure their corner fortress is right on the other side." "I think they''re talking about some kind of rules they just found . . ." Lane muttered, leaning over the parapet. "Can''t quite hear, but something about when there are ten members left on a team?" Solis frowned. Ten members left . . . Can a team lose if a certain number drop out? His ears had only caught a few words, so the kid''s ears must be sharp. Suddenly a pair of wings, and then a head, poking up over the wall as a scout scanned their territory. "That''s not quite straight across," said Lane, pointing at the young man, who hovered, getting a view across the wall. "Either their fortress isn''t in the same spot or he''s not there." Solis looked at the kid, trying to puzzle out why he thought that information was important. It had no bearing on the game at all. The scout dropped below their sight, and Solis considered mirroring his actions to get a higher vantage, but decided against it. First . . . "Why don''t we explore this area a bit more, before they get over here? Speaking of . . ." he turned back to the main northeast castle, seeing small shapes roaming it, mostly wingless. A few of his teammates could be seen browsing the stone fields and colonnades that made up the arena, probably in search of more rules. It sparked a small twitch of jealousy in him, and a burning desire to go collect as many as he could. But . . . He looked back at Lane, muttering, "Where are they?" Receiving only a blank look, he elaborated, "Whoever''s coming to check in on us. We''ve been unsupervised for a little while now." Erika was going to send reinforcements to help hold the fortress. The stone structure ran all the way up to the wall and served as one of three main entry points between the sides, with the third gate being in the exact center of the huge dividing wall. "Well . . . um, where is our gate again?" Lane asked. "Down there, right?" he pointed. "Shouldn''t we be, y''know, defending it?" "I''ll go check on it," Liam offered. Solis nodded and began scanning the surroundings once more. He made a split decision and called to Liam, "Hey, we''ll be right back!" Pulling Lane with him, he said, "Come on. We''re going rule hunting. And third relic hunting." "Wait, wait!" the boy protested, but he stumbled after the older boy after being dragged a few steps. "We''re just gonna leave Liam here?" This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Liam and whoever comes to check our hiding spot," he answered. "Then maybe they''ll feel pressured to watch the gate with him." "OK. And do you have an idea of where one of these rules might be hiding?" "Sort of." Solis had spotted a clustered intersection of walls behind them, toward the northern bleachers. It seemed like a decent hiding spot, but he didn''t really expect to find anything there. Sure enough, they scoured the area upon arrival and found nothing. "We''ll keep looking," Solis said quickly. "By the way, kid . . . I wanted to tell you a couple things. My friends Telsan and Phoenix, we promised each other we''d all try to win so we could go up to the Earth. So to be honest, I''m not really rooting for our team. I''m looking for any way that I can get the three of us to make it through the rounds." Lane nodded his head as he ran after Solis. "The three of you, you mean. You know, I could kind of tell that. Do you think that''s even possible? And what if one or two of you don''t make it, couldn''t one of ya just pick the other two?" Solis glanced over at the boy. "Don''t know for sure how it''s going to end up, but yeah, I''d think so. This way, though, we have the best chances." A few moments later, as they stopped to inspect another potential hiding spot, Lane said, "So you want to fail as many of us as possible instead of playing as a team?" "Sssss . . . ort of," Solis admitted. "I''m not really decided on that yet." "Then why are you sticking with me?" "That''s . . . well, I wouldn''t want to see you get hurt." Solis looked away briefly. The kid still annoyed him, and he''d much rather have him out of the game, but . . . he was developing a hunch that this game would not end safely for all contestants. Daryn Gobross was not the only one with questionable morals, and the crippling of the elementalists seemed almost a deliberate attempt to encourage discrimination, bullying and unnecessary violence. Perhaps that was the real test at play here. As if to confirm this thought, a scream rang out from their main castle, echoing off the stone walls and causing both boys'' heads to whip around. Solis couldn''t be sure that it was a cry of pain¡ªit could have been shock or anger¡ªand neither could he tell if it was masculine or feminine, but it didn''t sound good. A commotion of shouting and fluttering wings followed the scream, and Solis saw the airborne medics heading over to investigate. "That didn''t . . . sound good," Lane said shakily. "You don''t say." Solis continued to watch, squinting uncertainly at the ungainly castle, until a voice called from above: "Hey! Lightwing! Kid!" "Huh?" Solis turned to see a boy his own age¡ªthough familiar, he couldn''t remember his name¡ªperched on the parapet that surrounded the balcony of the northern keep. It was the messenger they''d sent to verify the hiding spot for the treasure. "Yeah, where is it? And where''s your partner?" "He''s watching the gate. Here, come on, Lane." Solis picked him up, grunting at his weight, and shoved off with his feet, pearly wings lifting the two of them through the air. He set the boy down on the balcony and greeted the newcomer with a nod, breathing heavily. Shorter than most of the contestants, the boy bore a recently-shaven head and a nasty scar that showed through the fuzz. Solis gestured for him to follow and headed downstairs. "Any idea what all that hubbub was about?" Solis asked over his shoulder, trying to sound unconcerned. The boy gave a nervous laugh. "Oh, that. Kind of. Just some rivalry, I think. I''m Kev, by the way." Solis eyed him, nodding absently. He noted discomfort in Kev''s voice and mannerisms, and thought he looked like he almost wanted to say more. "OK. Just hope everything''s all right." He looked pointedly at Lane. With a long inhale, cognizant of his own heart''s rapid beating, he knelt and showed Kev where they''d hidden the amulet behind the cornerstone. They all turned as Liam''s voice called from the gate. "Somebody trying to get in?" Solis called back, already starting for the doorway. "Well, yeah . . ." came the reply. "But from the middle gate." Solis came out into the arched corridor that ran right up to the heavy gateway arch that looked onto the opponents'' territory. Grasping the first windowsill that looked out to the southeast, Solis beheld the long field of the open middle area¡ªspecifically, the two enemy team members who were sauntering through the gate. "Stupid question, but . . . why don''t we have anyone guarding that?"

Characters

  • Solis Lightwing (SOLE-iss)¡ªThe main character, a white-winged boy of unceasing curiosity who longs to see inside the forbidden Earth.
  • Telsan (TELL-suhn)¡ªSolis¡¯ best friend, a young man of the Bird Tribe.
  • Phoenix Dolce (DOLE-chay)¡ªFriend of Solis and Telsan, a Flameborn girl of sixteen years. Daughter of Falla Dolce.
  • Pim Lightwing¡ªDaughter of Fey of Longfell and mother of Solis and Floris.
  • Arthur Lightwing¡ªAn exterior miner, husband of Pim, head of the Lightwing household.
  • Faridi (fuh-RID-ee)¡ªA Tapiq man who frequently volunteers for lookout duty.
  • Colla¡ªA female Tapiq; often works with Faridi.
  • Melka¡ªOne of the three living Tapiq Magnates.
  • Donnor¡ªSaid to be the eldest of the three living Magnates.
  • Spore¡ªOne of the three living Magnates. Doesn¡¯t say much.
  • Fey¡ªSolis¡¯ deceased grandmother, a former Magnate.
  • Floris¡ªSolis'' younger sister. 11 years old; aspires to be a physician.
  • Caris¡ªEldest of the three Lightwing children, now married and residing in the neighboring Tapiq village of Dram.
  • Falla Dolce¡ªPhoenix''s mother, a Dustborn from a powerful elementalist family of Fenaback. Kept her family name due to unfortunate events she''d rather leave buried.

Terms

  • Earth, The¡ªAn immeasurable continent that looms over the entire sky. Forbidden to all save those whom the Magnates choose each year.
  • Tapiq (tuh-PEEK)¡ªThe tribe of winged men who dwell in Ameros and the surrounding islands. As with most tribes, they have adopted some from other tribes and races as their own, while others are visitors.
  • Ornis¡ªAlso called the Bird Tribe, though this isn¡¯t entirely accurate, as there are multiple; most simply live farther north.
  • Hiding, The¡ªThe six hours in the middle of the day when the Sun¡¯s low-angled course takes it behind the infinite cloud layer that looms beneath the sky world.
  • Magnate¡ªOne of the three living souls of the Tapiq tribe who have ascended to the Earth and returned, bearing supposedly infinite knowledge that they choose to keep hidden.
  • Ameros (AM-uh-ros)¡ªLargest island in the southeastern quadrant of the sky, where the Tapiq village of Megeth lies.
  • Megeth (Meh-GETH)¡ªCapital city of the Tapiq people.
  • Grimstaf VI (GRIM-stahf six)¡ªAn artificial island created west of Ameros by the Harbinger.
  • Elementalist¡ªOne born with a Kinship to an elemental force. They usually lack wings.

Kinships

  • Kinless¡ªPossessing no element.
  • Flameborn¡ªKin of flame. They form their own wings as needed from tongues of fire that sprout from their backs.
  • Dustborn¡ªArtists of soil and dust. They fly with wings created from nearby dust particles.
  • Windborn¡ªWind kin. Unlike other elementalists, these often grow wings just like any other, though some possess heightened abilities allowing them to fly without wings¡ªand thus lacking them.
  • Waveborn (aka Watchers)¡ªKeepers of the invisible wards that protect the sky islands from falling hazards. Also, those with the rare ability of sound manipulation.
  • Dewborn¡ªThese control moisture and redirect water.
  • Stormborn¡ªCreators of small storms and electrical currents.
  • Snowborn¡ªBringers of frost and snow on a small scale.
  • Sunborn¡ªManipulators of light.
  • Beastborn¡ªThese rare kind, seen largely in the northwestern isles, come in different orders according to a certain class of living creature.
  • Cragborn¡ªManipulators of stone.
Chapter 28 All right, we''ve got the relics hidden, and at least four of the ten rule notes. Phoenix said this to herself reassuringly, repeating the words in varying order like a mantra. Anything to distract herself from . . . She looked up to see Villa and Chester staring with mild concern. Chester, a fellow Flameborn whom she''d just met, might have been a bit more than mildly concerned, though it was hard to be certain. He was somewhere in his early twenties, and had admitted to trying the contest three years running before giving up. Villa she knew vaguely from Megeth, a Dewborn of quiet temperament who stood barely five feet tall. They''d interacted on a few occasions, as their mothers worked similar trades out of their homes. Telsan had been sent off to the north keep after the first two. The trio had been posted on the broad upper roof of the main castle, watching out from behind the parapet. Posted by Filian, of course. At least he''d wrangled enough brain cells to send the winged ones out to the two keeps. Even now, she could hear his high, self-enamored voice coming from the lower floors, probably ordering around more teammates. As much as the overgrown boy annoyed her, however, and as much as her companions'' looks made her squirm somewhere inside, it didn''t shake that lasting chill she''d had ever since the previous day''s experience. She glanced down at the wood planks that made up the flat roof, her eyes boring through to a world she couldn''t see. She started slightly, realizing Chester had said her name and she had yet to respond. "Oh, I''m . . . yeah, I''m fine. Tired is all. Didn''t sleep well last night." It was the truth. How could she, after murdering a woman? She had tried her best to ward off the regretful thoughts, but now that she was relatively alone with nothing to do, it was . . . difficult, made more so by the fact that she hadn''t told anyone about it yet. Not Falla, not even her close friends. Chester simply nodded, looking as though unconvinced but wishing to keep things polite. Villa spoke now, voice so soft that Phoenix didn''t even register it at first: ". . . Your family back on Fenaback?" "Oh. My . . . family?" The girl nodded. "Well, it''s just my mother and me here on Ameros. Well, and¡ª" Phoenix waved a hand toward the wall dividing them from Solis and Erika''s team. "You probably know Erika. But Mother and I don''t talk to the family often. We . . ." she cut off, turning her shoulder probably too suddenly, leaning more of her weight on the stone parapet that overlooked the northern side of their field. She realized it may look cold, but she hadn''t meant to say all those words. These two didn''t care anyway. They didn''t even know her. Villa nodded again, as though she understood. But she said no more, instead looking out to the east, where two winged boys flew toward the corner fort. Had Filian sent them? Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Phoenix''s eyes lit on a pair of winged figures at the middle gate in the great wall. There were four there in all, but these two had begun furtively creeping through. The other two seemed to argue with them, but through they went anyway. "Uh . . ." Phoenix roused from her numb state and dashed to the stairs, shouting down, "Two of our guys just went through the middle gate! That planned?" Her word were relayed, retrieving curses in response. Filian ordered a flyer to head out at full speed to the gate, and soon he and a few others had joined the lookouts at the castle top, confirming that there were only two of the gate guards now. "Flynn did say they hadn''t posted anyone there yet," said one of Filian''s closer followers. "That''s not the point," he growled, eyeing the wall with anger. "We''re going to lose those two, I just know it." But . . . how is anyone going to scout the enemy territory if no one ever crosses? Phoenix wondered. Would the game stretch on for hours with nothing happening? There had to be additional hidden rules that would help each team coordinate such scouting. On that note . . . Phoenix looked at the group hovering around their leader. She caught the eye of one of them, and then Filian''s. "Hey, do you . . . think each side has the same rules written down for them? Or are we playing two different games?" The tall captain''s eyes narrowed, and he pursed his lips. He gave her a nod that could have meant anything from grudging appreciation to simple frustration. Opinions were exchanged, some aimed at Filian and others not. In a moment of decision, he looked around the rooftop, which held only eight people, and said, "We need to go on the offensive. Is there any rule against capturing and tying up enemy members?" "What about converting them as our own?" asked another lackey. Phoenix glanced the speaker''s way, but refrained from saying anything. "That would be risky," Filian said. "If that''s possible, then there might be a specific process. But we have to be able to capture or disable our opponents somehow . . . though I''m not against a little more force." Phoenix didn''t like how much that thought seemed to resonate with the blond captain. "Capturing should be fine," she said quickly. "I''m sure it won''t get us disqualified." Filian gave her a brief look of annoyance, as though she''d used up her talking allotment. "But not you useless lot. You can stay and . . . hmm. No, we''ll take a few elementalist volunteers to back up the gate guards. I''ll get some guys and head to the northwest fort, while . . . where''s Conrad? We''ll send him to the east fort." Soon, new roles had been assigned and all but ten ''useless'' elementalists left at the main fortress. Phoenix was left with them, as was one winged girl named Drassa. Her looks were plain at best, with long tangles of black hair bunched unceremoniously at the nape of her neck and left to drag, but she looked stout, as one without a Kinship would have to be to expect any success in these trials. Or . . . so they had all thought before seeing the trickery the Magnates had planned. Phoenix bunched her fists as she felt at her powers once again, only to come up with nothing. They''d better give those back to us. Could anything they said be trusted anymore? But no matter. She had a feeling something would finally start happening in this game. However, with nearly all the current castle occupants being the elementalists, perhaps it was time to make some moves of their own. Chapter 29 Cytha of the Eclipsis looked around the stone island, suspicious of anything and everything about it. Created by the black Harbinger with blacker magic, it was an impossibility that should not be. One she had witnessed with her own eyes and ears. Grimstaf X, the Harbingers called it. They hadn¡¯t been happy that she had made it all the way to the entry time of the tournament, and neither had most of her fellow Nebula citizens. It wasn¡¯t so much that Wylo Entras held that much sway over them, in fact very little, but that they were the ones who had allowed men like him to run their peaceful oligarchy for so long, and as such they feared that balance and fake peace getting overturned. But who was Cytha to criticize? She would not be a Nebula citizen for much longer. Ahead of her stretched the arena where they would be holding the combat trials. She walked with her nervously-glancing companions up tall stone steps, bleachers reaching up on either side already seating an unsettlingly large portion of the Bat Tribe. There was segregated seating for the Noctis, Eclipsis and Madrugada Orders, with the Madrugada seated in the far back and only on certain sides, though some sat down lower with their masters as attendants. Cytha, like many of the other contestants, was draped in her simple cloak of dark grey, which came down to her calves in the back and her mid-thighs in the front. A black skirt covered from there to her tall leather boots. All told, she counted roughly three dozen contestants this year, which was an increase from last year. But perhaps not as much of an increase as she¡¯d have expected, given how badly she wanted out of the hellcave in which she¡¯d been born. A bat cage, for animals and by animals. Most of the other slaves were too content with their way of life, of simple raiding for the talented, and more pitiful duties for the less so. The dark of night still hung as a blanket as they stepped into the arena from the south stairwell, though the first glimmer of morning tickled the eastern horizon. The crowd cheered for some reason . . . Why? She didn¡¯t understand, but there were a lot of things people did that baffled her. And there stood the Magnates, all three of them, near the center of the arena. About a hundred yards separated them from the approaching contestants. One of the Magnates, called Kilshah, a fearsome bat-faced Eclipsis, raised his voice as he spread his leathery wings, indicating the newcomers with a hand: ¡°And this year¡¯s contestants for the honor of ascendency!¡± he said in his snarly voice, far louder than any humanoid could possibly project. More of their witchcraft. ¡°Come forth, contestants, and we shall shortly begin the trials. First, I shall explain the rules.¡± Rules. Why? Just let us fight. To resignation, or to the death, it mattered not. The worst that could happen is that she died. But no, it couldn¡¯t be quite that simple. Cytha stalked toward the raised dais on which stood the ruling class. Blessedly, Kilshah the Magnate fell silent, allowing them to approach within a stone¡¯s cast. Then Hevseth, the tallest Magnate and the only Noctis member, picked up the announcement. The grand trio supposedly represented the three Orders of the Bat Tribe. ¡°Today, we honor the establishment of Nebula two hundred ten years ago, and the liberation of the Noctis and Eclipsis peoples from the Raptor Clan ten years ago, with our annual combat games. The Nebula Trials. ¡°Each of our thirty-eight combatants will choose their weapons from the armory provided and will compete to submission or death, or until the time is up, at which point the victory shall be by decision. If one combatant verbally accepts defeat, his opponent must honor that or face possible disqualification.¡± Possible disqualification . . . To the death? That was unusual, though their Trials usually resulted in at least one death, sometimes clearly intentional, other times not. It was always excused somehow. But this? It must be that Harbinger¡¯s doing. Cytha couldn¡¯t say she minded the terms, though many spectators in the crowd gasped upon hearing it. Some out of fear or horror, but most out of a hungry excitement Cytha recognized only too well. Her people secretly craved blood, and would be all too eager to see some this day. And they will. They will. The bouts took place in five-minute rounds, tracked by an hourglass which the Madrugada Magnate Salah kept. The Magnates had raised up four platforms, on which the matches would simultaneously take place. One-on-one, until all had fought once. Her first opponent was a Madru girl around her own age, not much smaller but pathetically weak. Just looking at her, she knew the girl was either a desperate contender like herself or a sacrifice sent by a master as cruel or crueler than Lord Entras. Still, Cytha didn¡¯t pity her, and would not go easy on her. It was a harsh world, and this lass would fall in her first fight regardless. While they waited for the Magnates to call out the start, Cytha said to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry you were put in here.¡± She didn¡¯t exactly feel the words in her heart, nor did they come out with any tone of sympathy, but it seemed appropriate. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. The girl merely scowled, although another emotion crossed her face for the briefest moment. Worry? Fear? Cytha herself had little to no formal combat training. But, as she had displayed in the scrap with Wylo¡¯s two slave sons the other day, she had grit and fought without honor or mercy. Such things only opened one up to brutality. She¡¯d taken the hand-claws from the armory, a simple device that strapped over the hands, with iron claws extending past her own shorter claws. But . . . this time she could show mercy. Just a bit. The signal was given, and Cytha lunged forward, diving unexpectedly for the girl¡¯s ankles. Her wing-claws gripped the ground, breaking her fall with the strength of her armlike wing skeleton, and yanked her opponent off-balance with a vicious tug. The girl cried out but managed to keep one foot on the ground. It wasn¡¯t enough. She toppled and just barely caught herself with one spindly arm. It was the arm that held the long knife she¡¯d taken, and it clanged away on the stone floor now. Cytha let go of the girl¡¯s ankle a moment before she¡¯d have twisted it out of joint by her own rolling motion, and instead leapt onto the girl¡¯s back, pinning her to the ground. She clung to the girl¡¯s legs with her own and savagely pinned her arms down with her iron claws, pressing into skin with the left ones. The cry it elicited was pitiful at best. ¡°Do you yield?¡± she hissed in her opponent¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡ªI . . .¡± The girl¡¯s head dropped, kissing the cold stone. ¡°I yield. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Louder,¡± Cytha said, and she repeated it. The judges called the fight, and Cytha let her go. Sniffling, the girl rolled her shoulder and glanced about for the knife she¡¯d dropped. Cytha collected it, and before the girl could go, she said, ¡°Who¡¯s your master, Madru?¡± ¡°S-Sivel.¡± The name came out through gritted teeth. ¡°Lord Sivel.¡± Still gazing at her face, which was marked already before the fight, Cytha said, ¡°Grow a spine. Nothing will change if you bow your back and snivel like that. Were you forced to come here?¡± ¡°I . . . no. No, I wanted to. I don¡¯t know why, I just . . .¡± ¡°To fight for your freedom!¡± Cytha growled, louder than she meant to. Lowering her voice, aware that they would be pulled away soon, she said, ¡°Then at least that would be something.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure why she suddenly felt compelled to give this Madru advice, nor was she particularly qualified to do so. The girl hesitated as she backed away. ¡°Thank you.¡± She didn¡¯t elaborate, but allowed the referee who came for her to guide her away to the where the losers would stay for the duration of the remaining bouts and subsequent rounds. Cytha sucked in a long breath and let it out in a huff. She followed the voice of Salah the Madrugada Magnate, who was calling for her to wait her turn with the victors for the next round. It would likely be the better part of an hour. Still early in the morning, the Sun was starting to glow from the Earth¡¯s horzon in the east, sending its first beams to filter through the spectator stands. They should have held the Trials earlier. Best to get this dark contest over before the Sun could smother it. A cry drew her attention to the other three fights. One sure victor in the arena immediately south of hers had just pierced his opponent with a sword in the upper chest. The victim had been the one to cry out, and now begged defeat, clutching the wound as the man yanked the sword free. Its blade was jagged and harsh, a Noctis favorite, drawing out copious amounts of blood. The medics rushed in as the victor was pulled away by the Magnates. Cytha looked to the other two fights. One featured a spear-and-shield wielder versus another swordsman, both of whom looked equally skilled. None of the weapons were dulled, each fully capable of killing. Why did the Magnates¡ªno, why did the Harbinger¡ªwant this? For their most talented to kill each other off? How did that serve the greater good if the Lords Above wanted more entrants? But no, not more: Better. One of the contestants in the last arena had glanced toward the man with the sword wound, and now paid the price for his actions with a blow to his shield from his opponent¡¯s axe. What happened next shocked Cytha more than she wanted to admit: One moment the man, barely a man yet, was knocked down, left wing and shield hugging the stone, and the next . . . his head struck the arena floor in a display that hushed the crowd. Cytha didn¡¯t look away, but her neck twitched as though she should, and her eyes gave an involuntary blink. The winner roared, holding his bloodied axe aloft as the loser¡¯s corpse fell to the ground. Then the cheering began. Even though she knew it was coming, it chilled Cytha to listen, to look around and see the rapt attention and excitement of the crowd, even some of the children present. There was some quiet discussion as the referees questioned whether the kill was warranted or not, but the decision went predictably toward the axeman, claiming he gave his victim the proper time to yield. The medics swooped in to cover and haul away the corpse even as the remaining fight ended with the swordsman yielding to the Noctis with the spear and shield. Cytha realized only now that she had witnessed no elemental Kinships. Although she might have missed them. Of course, all eight contestants in this round including herself possessed wings, but most of the Bat Tribe did¡ªeven the elementalists. They said the other sky races tended to be born without wings. The Magnates gave the next contestants but a minute before commencing the next set of fights, which lasted from around one to five minutes. Cytha made sure to keep a close eye on the combatants, quickly disregarding the less skillful and studying those she deemed greater threats. The one who defeated his opponent in around a minute did indeed appear a great warrior, but then again, Cytha had submitted that Madru girl in under a minute simply by being aggressive. And of course, the only one with any real fighting instincts. Cytha lacked training and experience¡ªpossibly talent, too¡ªbut what she had was instinct, cunning and grit. Another round passed, and then another, and Cytha¡¯s stomach began to growl. Once again, she had eaten hardly anything. The Magnates had provided refreshments for all the contestants this morning, but it wasn¡¯t much and Cytha had not wanted to call down the ire of Magnate, lord or fellow contestant, so she¡¯d forced her trembling hands to take no more than the others. By the last two matches, Cytha was starting to lose focus, but she noted no more exceedingly skilled or talented individuals. Ten entrants had perished, and another five were in critical condition. Of the victors going on to the next round of the tournament, she counted six elementalists: two Cragborn, one Dewborn, one Dustborn, one Sunborn¡ªor so she thought, but it was hard to tell with them¡ªand . . . one Beastborn. That boy had certainly been interesting to watch in the penultimate round, calling in bird companions to harry his foe. Named Pock, he was older than his youthful face let on. His had been one of the most savage wins. Chapter 30 Prosef Vesev lifted his eyes to the southern sky, scanning the segregated seating about Grimstaf VIII. Segregated, of course, by family, as those ancient rivalries were the backbone of Fenaback. Families rose and eventually fell, though some like his endured for hundreds of years. Somewhere up there, his father was looking down with disapproval, perhaps rage. And Prosef could not bring himself to care. As his mother had said, his actions in joining the tournament were for the long-term benefit of the family that he would one day lead, so he felt no shame. There. He found her, as though by intuition. He could always pick out Mother in a crowd, no matter how far away. He could not see the expression on her face, but he knew it was one of hidden pride. Mother saw not only his potential, but also the great role he would play in this world. Soon, he would move onto the next step. He had foolishly stayed out of the games last year, at age sixteen, but this year''s omens were obvious. The Harbinger, in his great speech to the Fenabackan families, had looked right at him, as though seeing into his soul and pondering his future. Whatever the black angel had in store for him, Prosef would meet it head on. It would not be long. He could end these tests as soon as he wished. The first was to be an obstacle race, of all things. The Magnates created ethereal rings of orange and yellow, like hoops of fire, that hung in the air around a course of their own magical making. Prosef had few desires in the world aside from his mother¡¯s, which he was content to make his own¡ªshe was the wisest person he knew, far wiser than Fenaback¡¯s Magnates¡ªbut one of those desires was to learn what manner of power the Magnates wielded. Ancient and mighty, it defied the laws of the Kinships, extending far beyond them into the realm of the impossible. Prosef¡¯s own Kinship, however, bordered on that. Today, for the first time, he would take the shackles off, allowing the Magnates, his family, and perhaps the Lord Above, to see his true potential. And then he would leave, bound for the Earth to conquer it for House Vesev. Among the contestants were a few of the Dolce weaklings, like Felicity, one of Otto¡¯s granddaughters. The Dolce were more numerous than the Vesev, despite being a younger family, possessing as they did less patience and objectivity in their choice of marriages. Otto encouraged all their children to bear descendants for the family, never stopping to question whether they were all worthy or fit. Prosef¡¯s father, Victro, current leader of the Vesev despite his middle age, had reportedly gone through four potential wives and divorced another two¡ªand some said he personally saw to it that any offspring had been terminated early¡ªbefore settling on Hilda of House Fandarck. She had been the perfect choice, possessing the wit to ally herself with the more powerful Victro Vesev and subtly deny her birth family the benefits of the marriage. There were some who questioned her loyalty because of it . . . and Prosef had personally dueled and killed one for it. The real problem, however, in these lesser families was not the choice of marriage partners but what they did following their other dalliances. The Dolce were notorious for their multiple illegitimate children they not only allowed to live, but¡ªrather than dumping them in Castile to dwell with the non-allied at the very least¡ªgave them a place in the family. Such thoughts sickened him. Present today were multiple of the lowborn Castile rats, those with blood so ignoble or diluted that many didn¡¯t even possess a Kinship. Prosef could spot them by their bearing and speech, so obvious were the signs. Alas, the Harbinger of the Lords Above had seen fit to announce the invitation to all the people of the city, which was normally reserved for only the elementalist families, as it should be. They stretched and warmed up for the obstacle run like the others, as though being in their top condition could give creatures of such low birth a chance in these games. To the north stretched the longer southern Skyfall of Isle Fenaback, small but greatest of them all, and between the floating land and the new stone-molded arena on which they now stood spanned the course, a twisting snake of flame-hued hoops. Prosef was relatively certain they were incorporeal illusions of the Magnates making, not real flame, but he would find out when he got close to one. There were floating walls, however, and moving objects¡ªsome looking quite dangerous¡ªthat blocked certain paths or narrowed them, all to add a bit of challenge and variety of outcome to the competition, making it about more than simple wingpower and speed. The contestants started in a line, all thirty-one, readying themselves for the sky sprint ahead. Magnate Chassan, who evidence suggested was once a Cragborn, had assisted the Harbinger in the creation of Grimstaf VIII, though Hilda had doubts as to the extent of his contributions. He held his flag aloft, the signal to commence the first game, and then promptly dropped his hand, issuing a beam of light that swept the air in front of where the flag had been held, at the top of the contestants¡¯ vision. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Prosef¡¯s wings burst from his bare back, ethereal red-and-violet tendrils that made the suggestion of wings but did not perform in the same motions. Rather, they vibrated like a hummingbird¡¯s, blowing both wind and a stream of hot energy behind him as he shot into the air. His acceleration was not the quickest¡ªnot quite, being outdone by one Flameborn of House Tarnack, but he stayed ahead of the others as he soared toward the first ring. It was about ten paces in diameter, its brilliant gold light outdoing the morning sunrays, its middle smooth and solid while the outside trailed tongues of flame. The Tarnack Flameborn passed through the ring just ahead of him, and two other elementalists were right behind Prosef. One was a Windborn, while the other, a Dewborn, was shaking water from his wings purposefully as he flew. The announcer had said that nothing was off-limits as far as touching other contestants or inhibiting their flight in any way. The next ring was a hundred yards in front, with a series of rotating stone blocks in front that forced one to go around or else time their passage just right. Accelerating to full speed, Prosef simply ducked beneath them and sped under the stones. As he came under the last one, the Flameborn spun above him, slicing with a wing. Prosef ducked it and returned the gesture with a crimson burst from his wings. It blasted through the air, clipping the man even though he tried to evade it. The Tarnack cried out as the energy seared his leg. Just a taste, my friend. Prosef sped past the Flameborn without a backward glance. Despite the cursing, he was not out of the running, and he was fast, so Prosef would have to do something about him eventually. A few more hoops, a few more twists of the course, and Prosef found that he didn¡¯t have to vie for first place anymore: a glance behind revealed that he was still at least three wingspans ahead of the nearest opponent, which was the Dewborn. A fast Dewborn, he thought. To beat a Windborn was no small feat. The obstacles grew increasingly complex, until Prosef could not simply fly at full speed but rather had to use his head to plan out the best way, or veer suddenly to avoid projectiles from strange devices. An alternating set of incinerating beams blocked one orange hoop, the only path to which was a floating tunnel of stone. He stopped, glancing in his peripheral to see the Dewborn coming in, readying a wing to splash him with water, as though that would do anything. Vibrating his wings at an increased frequency, he ducked, slowed, and then threw the young man headlong into the flames. He cried out as the flame-spitters scorched his side, though he tried to shield it with his water-molded wings. His body struck the bottom side of the stone cylinder hard and fell, Prosef zipping overhead of him. The medics swarming below would get him. Would he live? Prosef did not have a preference either way. Prosef was not around to see how many of the youths and alumni eliminated in such a fashion from the race, because he stayed at the forefront until the very end. At last, he swept through the last hoop, which ended back at the island, west of where it had begun. The controlled elementalist brand of cheering and applause greeted him as he waited for the others to finish. The way they''d announced it, it sounded as though everyone who finished would move on to the next round of the tournament. When all were accounted, this proved to be under two dozen people, as nine had fallen¡ªinjured or unconscious¡ªand been carried away by the medics. The next round was the martial arts trial, a favorite on Fenaback. There were three distinct arts taught on the island, with each family specializing in a school with its own variations. The Vesevs taught a variant of the striking art, known for its speed and power, with an emphasis on heel kicks, spinning kicks and fists and elbows. Power brings order. That was what they taught. His mother, Hilda, had taught him the Fandarck school, which was a blend of the throwing art and the grappling art. Thus he had learned to be prepared for most styles of attacks, in addition to sword and bow training. Today, in this round, it would be all unarmed combat, traditional combat. No limitations on style. One-on-one, no elemental enhancements, to submission. This gave the slight advantage to non-elementalists, but there were only two of those remaining and Prosef was not worried about them. The Magnates said nothing either way regarding brutality or whether lethal techniques were allowed, so Prosef resolved to not use excessive violence. Each opponent went down with relative ease. Those who were good on their feet he took to the stone floor, and when his opponent proved proficient at grappling, he pulled the stops and crushed them quickly, forcing a submission. They fought three rounds, each time against a different opponent, and those with two or more losses were eliminated. That left twelve contestants, as a few finished with three wins. After a short break, Magnate Horace announced the last stage, which would be the same but with elemental powers and weapons. Prosef had been expecting it, though he wished he could have brought his own custom katana to the arena. Instead, they had an armory of dubious but sturdy close-range weapons. The Vesev heir took a long, half-decent-looking katana, trying out a few practice swipes to make sure of the balance. The rules, however, had shocked many of the spectators and even the contestants: each duel would be to the death, with the winner moving on. Should he be too wounded to continue, the winner could withdraw and forfeit. Judging by the looks on the others'' faces, however, Prosef wondered if that would happen at all. Feeling a tingling of his dormant wings at his back, he flexed his off-hand. Now would be the time. He would display his full power. His wings would be the demise of at least one of those present. Perhaps more. Writings of Enta Kuln #39 [These writings are attributed to the great historian of Hestelle Cathos, though it is uncertain when she wrote them, nor whether she remains alive today. Only fragments remain, but they shed light into the worlds of our Pillar.]
¡ª Entry #39 ¡ª The oceanic abyss is as dark as I remember, as welcoming as a castle lord to raiders. The endless seas roil and churn, with no hint of shore. There are those who spread myths of islands, some infested by beautiful but deadly sirens, others idyllic fantasy lands of paradise. Equally, they are fanciful tales. Perhaps the idea of any scrap of land in such a place¡ªa refuge from the loneliness of endless sea¡ªis a comfort to those who come from caverns of stone and mighty fortresses and would otherwise be afraid of the Depths. No, upon the great seas there is no hint of land. Only dark waters reaching down seemingly into infinity, waters that churn and soar and plummet, seeking prey as though to catch and devour it. Occasionally, such prey does fall, and devoured it often is, if the storms have not torn it too thoroughly to tell one bit from another. In those cases, the smaller monsters and the little fish dispose of it. But on the water''s surface there are ships¡ªthis much is true. I know, for I have been on a few. Some are crewed by the undead, others by stranger creatures, most of whom are nearly incapable of speech. Their purpose? Their destination? Few alive know. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Now, I realize I make the Depths out to be a horrorscape fit only for the suicidal and the damned, but I have enjoyed my previous excursions here. The storms of passage . . . not so much. The true wonders of the Depths¡ªand for that matter, the true terrors as well¡ªlie deep beneath the surface, worlds upon worlds hidden beyond the reach of mortals. And of course, the Royals have no jurisdiction down here. There are many lord of the Depths, some more notorious than others. I write this entry from the coral palace of one King Sootenfeleos, ruler of the lower Nightwaters. Perhaps you''ve heard of him . . . but likely not. To many, he is an enemy; to fewer, an ally; to fewer still, host. Let us say that my skill in shadow weaving and dream bending take me far in some circles. Chapter 31 Aha. Telsan saw his friend across the arched gate. Before, there seemed to be only one boy guarding it, one he didn''t recognize, but Solis and that young Snowborn, Lane, came suddenly to look out eastward. Must have to do with those idiots breaking in through the middle. A lapse of judgment or control on Filian¡¯s part, that. Telsan''s companions had spotted the duo traipsing through the central gate for seemingly no reason other than to get captured¡ªif indeed that was allowed. None seemed to know on that count. Telsan tried not to let on his linear thinking. His companions were three, two of whom were quite loyal to Filian while the other was a keep-to-himself Ornis¡ªof the clan with a human head but birdlike plumage on his neck, arms and the top of his head. While he couldn''t speak for the other keeps, this one on the northeast corner of their side was a glorified pile of rubble, with sprawling walls that would confuse any attackers more than their defense would help. The rule that Telsan and his companions had unearthed in this region of the map pertained to recruiting enemy team members, and specifically the legality of it. He had a plan that could result in all three of them winning this round, although he wasn''t sure if that kid would get in the way of it. Knowing his friend, Solis was already more than frustrated at Lane for hanging around him. How had a lad such as he actually gotten approved for the tournament? "Hey, guys, something''s going on in the east!" one of the lookout members shouted, drawing Telsan''s attention away from the gateway. A group of winged opponents were gliding over the high wall on the southeastern side, near the far keep of Telsan''s team. "Should we tell the others?" "No, I think they can see too," said Telsan''s fellow Ornis from beside him. They were both watching the gate, while the other two scanned the sky. The party of flyers was five strong. They would take the small side keep quickly, likely capturing Filian''s men and carting them back through the gate to stash in the keep. That''s what Telsan would do. He was half surprised that this was the first real offensive either team had made. I would have thought someone would be a little more gung ho. Or just plain foolhardy. The question was, who had sent those flyers over, and with what purpose? It wasn¡¯t something the Erika Dolce he knew would do¡ªassuming she was the one running operations over there¡ªor at least . . . not without a plan. ¡°Well, Tissan, I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± Telsan said suddenly, elbowing the feathered man. He¡¯d put off voicing his plan to him for fear of upsetting the ill-tempered Ornis, but now seemed like a favorable opportunity. ¡°Hmm?¡± was Tissan¡¯s only response save for a snort and a twist of his neck whose suddenness indicated annoyance. Telsan ignored the gruff response and dipped his head toward the gate. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking on our chances of barging across that gate and taking some prisoners for ourselves. You know . . . converts.¡± Tissan rolled his eyes. ¡°No. That¡¯s stupid. If we took them by force, then how would we get them to willingly convert? And what would stop them from changing sides again once they know it¡¯s legal? I don¡¯t remember that message saying anything about a limit to how many times players could switch sides.¡± Drat. He had a point. Telsan hadn¡¯t thought that far, because he knew Solis would willingly convert. Lane as well, more than likely. ¡°I have a solution for that, too,¡± he said, thinking quickly. ¡°My friend Solis is one of the guards there, and we already had a deal to help each other win this round if at all possible. I think they split us up on purpose.¡± If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Tissan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who was sticking by your girlfriend, the Fenabackan girl?¡± A brief hesitation. ¡°Yes.¡± He didn¡¯t feel like denying that ridiculous claim right now. ¡°But he¡¯s our friend. If you just let me go in and talk to him, I can work something out.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. And what¡¯s to stop you from betraying us? You could just join their team.¡± ¡°And I could also march on over right now and tell them whatever I wanted.¡± Telsan let the soft threat sink in. ¡°Come on, man.¡± He could practically see the thoughts processing in Tissan¡¯s head. With a sneer, he at last relented. ¡°Fine. Go ahead. But I¡¯ll be listening in, and I¡¯ll spread the word if I see you¡¯re selling us out.¡± Looking back toward the upper castle levels where their teammates stood watch, Telsan considered going to tell them as well. But he would only risk ruffling more feathers. Approaching the gate through the pillared archway, Telsan gestured to get Solis¡¯ attention and sidled up to the gate. His Snowborn companion turned his head with surprised recognition. With an uncertain glance at Solis, the boy gave Telsan a brief wave and then signaled someone else, the other guard who had previously been the only one there. ¡°What news, Telsan?¡± Solis said softly. ¡°Found a way for all three of us to pass. We found a rule lying around that said how to recruit members from the opposite team.¡± ¡°Where did you get those weapons?¡± Erika Dolce¡¯s voice was calm as she spoke to the two men who faced her. One was but seventeen or eighteen years and held a long pike, while the other looked to be in his forties. He held a savage axe. ¡°The armories, of course,¡± said the older one. ¡°Guess we¡¯re the first ones to it.¡± Armory . . . No wonder there were no weapons in sight. Erika did not like the feeling that was budding in her chest. ¡°Oh, and Daryn sends his greetings,¡± said the young man. His face was just misshapen enough that it bothered Erika on some level. How many fights had he gotten into back at the village? Her brain worked frantically as she took in their menacing posture, the nervous elementalists hanging about, and her chances of talking her way out of it. The dumber the folk, the less diplomacy worked. Only minutes prior, a large fight had ended with Daryn and his faithful leaving the main castle to play the game on their own terms. The overgrown schoolyard bully had expertly stirred the discontent in many of the boys and men, possessing scant brains for anything else but . . . sufficient cunning to undermine her grip on the team. The idiot kind of cunning. And now they came back with steel weapons. ¡°So we¡¯re supposed to tell you to stand down,¡± said middle-aged rebel. ¡°I suggest you do as we say, lass, because we¡¯re all armed now. See, look?¡± Two more men sauntered up the stairs, following cries of alarm. Both were armed with swords, carrying three between them both. The dual-wielder had blood on the tip of one of his swords. They took up threatening stances against the wingless elementalists, who technically could still overpower the attackers but were never going to. Even if it got them disqualified, one could not say what such men as these might do . . . and no one was in a hurry to risk dying to a Kinless. ¡°Stand down,¡± she said to the four, trying the only thing she saw left: persuasion. She didn¡¯t get very far before Daryn himself came up, followed by the remaining two rebels who had sided with him. Each armed, Daryn himself brandishing a stout spear and a wooden shield. ¡°Sorry, Erika,¡± said the big boy. ¡°Guess luck favors the strong. Resist, and we¡¯ll start hurting your precious friends here. Maybe kill a couple. We figured out the secret to that, y¡¯know? We¡¯re allowed to kill teammates.¡± Erika hesitated. Was he serious? That would seem to go against the pre-established rules the Magnates had outlined. ¡°Very well. What¡¯s your game now?¡± Daryn gave a self-satisfied smile. ¡°Anybody who wants can join me. We¡¯ll get you outfitted with weapons and make you part of the new team. Everyone else is getting locked up.¡± She nodded slowly, wondering what would come of the five-strong scouting part she¡¯d just sent out. It had been his idea, no less. ¡°All right, then. Boys? Girls?¡± The elementalists looked to her, some with shrugs, others with grumbled complaints. Naturally, most of them would rather work with her. ¡°Oh, but one thing.¡± Daryn approached Erika, and then lashed out with the butt end of his spear, catching her on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re getting locked up either way.¡± He raised his spear, then struck again. Chapter 32 Thunder roared in the sky below Fenaback as the arena games came to a close on Grimstaf VIII. The crowd was silent, enraptured, having just witnessed multiple gruesome deaths at the hands of their next generation. Prosef Vesev faced off against his last opponent in the final round, the Flameborn from House Tarnack. His burnt leg had caused him little issues so far, and he proved to be the most skillful fighter of them all by lasting this long. Truth be told, Prosef was still surprised that the families had gone along with the idea of allowing the entire last round of contestants be killed off save for one. But of course, they were in close communication with the Magnates, and predictably . . . none of the family leaders had looked at all surprised when this twist had been announced. But he knew that many would be incensed that their champion had fallen, their gamble wasted. The fighting ring was cropped out in the central stone floor of the island. Prosef squared off against his opponent as they stared into his eyes for a hint of first intentions. Prosef still wore his belted waistcloth and loose trousers, nothing else, and had yet to receive a single scratch. The Flameborn, Veran Tarnack, had received a cut across his upper left pectoral area, which stained his light coat but otherwise hampered him no more than his leg. His flames were alive and flared, matching his sandy hair that stuck nearly straight up. He was taller and more heavily muscled than Prosef, being a few years older and coming from a large-boned family, but that only slowed him down. He wielded his two-edged hand-and-a-half longsword as easily as Prosef did his own katana. Prosef ignited his purple-and-red wings with a gush of scarlet, just before Magnate Victus gave the starting signal. The two merely circled each other starting out, and Veran said with a frown, ¡°What are those, anyway? You don¡¯t have an ordinary Kinship, do you?¡± Prosef allowed himself a small smile. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll see soon.¡± As he had resolved in advance, he¡¯d held off on using his wings¡¯ true power until this last fight. Would he need it? Likely not, but he planned to go out with as grand a finish as possible, if only to shock his father. The Flameborn advanced with a textbook lunge, clearly a feint, and swiftly arced his blade in a sideways swipe. Prosef dodged it effortlessly, keeping his blade lowered. The swordsman lowered his own blade, still circling him, watching with patient observance. Both men were drained of much of their stamina at this late stage of the tournament, so this contest would be a battle of endurance as much as anything. If Prosef allowed it to go so long, that is. He did. No sense in getting cocky before the win was in his hands. Veran had not gotten so far by luck. And considering his two injuries, Veran¡¯s did not heave as much as the Vesev heir would expect. The big man came in again, this time spinning with a flair of his fiery wings instead of his blade. Prosef nimbly stepped back, refusing to use his own yet. But as Veran pressed the attack, moving in a rippling combo of flame and sword edge, Prosef knew that he had to. With a thrum and a downwards jet of energy, Prosef launched into the air, zipping to his opponent¡¯s left side. He blocked Veran¡¯s next sword strike and made a lunge of his own, following into a descending combo that forced the Flameborn backwards toward his edge of the arena. They traded back-and-forth like this for a minute, using their elemental wings to evade upward, backward or side-to-side with hot bursts. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Prosef saw his opponent¡¯s jaw clench, saw the solemn determination in his posture, and then he burst forth with flames, sprouting additional orange tentacles from the strategic holes in his coat. Like most Kinships, Veran was only able to produce appendages from his back, but he was evidently powerful and proficient enough to get creative with their number and uses. He lashed out with the fiery whips, chasing Prosef up to a dozen feet away and farther, and then rocketed forward with a hot blast. He was an artist with his Kinship, worthy of some respect from Prosef . . . but he was no true elementalist master like Callo Dolce, the famed Stormborn. Prosef kicked off the ground, bending his arms and legs forward while reaching out with his wings to propel himself backward. The rapid oscillation of the energy wings threw him backward instantly, and a gust of violet energy and red sparks stopped his acceleration. Veran did not stop his attack, but his face showed a hint of astonishment. Then Prosef took off the shackles. His wings accelerated their buzzing and grew in length, becoming blurry shadows in the air that streamed with patterns of red and violet light and cascaded sparks. Veran Tarnack drew back, assuming a defensive posture while he assessed his rival¡¯s threat level. Prosef stepped forward and swung his right wings, leading with that arm and the long katana it held. Where the wings rose in an arc, they left a slow-fading shadow that mapped out the trajectory, tracing a burning line at the tip that melted through the stone floor of the ring and shot toward Veran. The Flameborn stepped aside barely in time as the line streaked past, burning into the floor even beyond the arena boundary. The line that the wings had carved in the air cut off Veran¡¯s wing at the point where they intersected, causing the remaining portion to instantly fizzle out. The look that he gave Prosef was one of confused wonder, quickly concealed by determination not to show any fear. Murmurs passed through the crowd, and Prosef could imagine what they were thinking: ¡°What is this power?¡± He dashed toward Veran in a zizgag approach fueled by the power of his wings, sweeping and spinning unpredictably with his increased wingspan. Veran tried to stop the wings with his own, but, just as before, the red-infused violet light nullified the orange flames entirely. He tried to get in close with his sword, but Prosef blocked it and forced him further off-balance with his wings. One booted foot took the Flameborn to the stone floor, and Prosef batted aside his steel longsword. Pointing his wings down into the ground, now static in their thrum of energy, Prosef pinned him to the ground with his blade at his throat. ¡°How?¡± croaked the beaten man. ¡°What is that power? What do you call such a Kinship?¡± He had no pitiful words of defense, Prosef had to give him that. Veran had known what he was getting himself into, and even now his face showed steel determination in the mix of terror and shock. ¡°I call it my violet flame. I believe it to be somewhere in between Flameborn and Waveborn.¡± He felt he owed the explanation to his foe, and he spoke the words quietly enough that only Veran could hear. The audience around them was silent and tense, awaiting the end. ¡°But instead of waves of light or sound, or barriers between particles, my wings harness something else entirely, a sort of life essence. I suppose you could call me Lifeborn. Or . . . Deathborn.¡± His wings had ceased their vibration and lessened in intensity, and he now closed them around his opponent, scooping his body into an embrace. Veran clenched his eyes against it, but Prosef could not say how much heat nor how much pain he felt from it. Then he commanded his wings to bring him the Tarnack¡¯s essence, and they obeyed. Red light pulsed backward along the wings, streaking in interweaving patterns. A scream came from Veran¡¯s throat, but it was almost immediately cut off. As Prosef stood up straight, unfurling and then banishing his wings, the audience gasped. Even the Magnates looked shocked to see what he had done: Veran¡¯s body lay on the stone, a shriveled husk clinging to lifeless bones. Prosef had drained his essence away, leaving no life left. Chapter 33 The Tapiq flyer came from the central area of the arena, announcing news that Solis and his companions couldn¡¯t quite wrap their heads around. He had just spoken with Telsan regarding the team switch and was now conferring with Lane and Liam. He looked down at the young boy now, the only one with him after Liam chickened out and turned down their offer. It was a gamble, letting him know about their potential switch, but then he would know anyway if they up and disappeared. ¡°Well, kid? Guess there¡¯s only one thing to do now.¡± ¡°Find the armory?¡± ¡°No! Head on over there.¡± Solis pointed through the gate. ¡°Come on.¡± He waited for Telsan¡¯s signal, then tugged the ten-year-old through the gate. ¡°Finally doing it?¡± Telsan asked, at the same time as his Ornis companion, Tissan, said: ¡°What happened to the third guy?¡± Solis glanced at his Snowborn companion. ¡°Well, he kind of chickened out. I didn¡¯t really want to let him in on it, but he was going to find out soon, anyway. We¡¯ll tell you what our message said, though, and also . . . we¡¯ve got some news from our side.¡± He began to relate what he¡¯d heard about Erika and the finders of the weapons cache. ¡°So that¡¯s what all that hubbub was over there,¡± Telsan mused. ¡°I wonder . . .¡± He glanced to his right, beak pointing back toward their main keep. ¡°Hey, wait a minute,¡± Tissan interrupted. ¡°What was this about your new rule?¡± ¡°Oh. You see . . . it¡¯s the same one at both keeps, apparently. A team member can change sides.¡± ¡°Oh, for squawking out loud! Really?¡± Tissan reached up and ruffled the feathers at the top of his head in a gesture of annoyance. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Solis snorted. ¡°No, ours had two: You can¡¯t remain on enemy territory for more than ten minutes at a time or you¡¯ll get kicked out of the game, and . . . there¡¯s a third relic per side that can be brought back to the opposing side for a win.¡± ¡°And of course,¡± Lane chimed in, ¡°that ten minute thing would only get you if you hadn¡¯t changed sides first. Speaking of, we just say it? Don¡¯t have to shout it or anything?¡± Telsan shook his beak. ¡°We want to switch to the southwest team,¡± Lane and Solis said almost in unison. ¡°And we accept,¡± Telsan finished. ¡°There. Should be good.¡± A twitch, like a small rumble, passed through the ground, like the island visibly reacting to the change of rules, and the boys could tell it had worked. Phoenix sighed, casting about once more to see if anyone was having more luck than she. Their elementalist group had found one more rule, but she wanted to find more. One had already gotten threatened by a winged Filian loyal and slinked back to the castle like a good boy. Phoenix had watched¡ªrather, listened¡ªwithout doing anything, because there was nothing she could do. She and around half of the other elementalists who¡¯d been stationed at the castle were off looking for messages right now, trying to get some kind of upper hand on Filian. Suddenly, she turned, hearing wingbeats. White wings lowered two bodies to the ground, one held in the other¡¯s arms. Wait . . . ¡°Solis!?¡± She tried to keep her voice down, but her shock got the better of her. The mop-haired boy grinned. ¡°Thought I spied your red getup over here. It¡¯s not easy to hide,¡± he added, seeing her expression. ¡°I¡¯m trying to,¡± she grumbled. ¡°But what in the . . .¡± Telsan alighted beside her friend. ¡°Hey, Phoenix. Did you guys all fly the coop?¡± The glare returned, pointed his way. ¡°We¡¯re out being useful for the team. No sense in all the elementalists up there just . . . never mind. We found a couple rules. You guys?¡± Telsan grinned. ¡°I think we¡¯re making headway.¡± After a cursory exchange of information, they were interrupted by elementalists Chester and Frill, who excitedly announced a new finding. Looking over their shoulders furtively for Filian¡¯s flyers, the group followed them to a stairwell tucked underneath what looked like the crumbling corner of an abandoned fortress. Phoenix had to constantly remind herself that this entire arena was made from scratch a mere hour ago, as the design was amazingly . . . real. The stairwell led to a long room outfitted with racks upon racks of . . . weapons. It was an armory. Chapter 34 Solis swished his long rapier from side to side, cutting the spring breeze. He didn¡¯t properly know what to call it¡ªdidn¡¯t know what half these weapons were¡ªbut that wouldn¡¯t stop him from calling it Slicey-Poker in his head. Though he might switch to ¡°Swishy Fishbone.¡± The former was descriptive of his uses for it, the latter of its single-bladed edge¡ªnearly three feet in length¡ªand slightly curved shape. Plus, it rather rolled off the proverbial tongue. He¡¯d just have to refrain from letting the name slip around Phoenix; somehow, he knew she wouldn¡¯t approve. Maybe just Fishbone. ¡°Hey!¡± called a voice from his right. ¡°You going to stop waving that around and come with?¡± It was the Ornis called Tissan. His feathers were ruffled atop his neck, but Solis didn¡¯t think he was really that upset. Most Ornis weren¡¯t prone to wild fits of anger over something as simple as . . . well . . . Okay, maybe I ought to get going. He promptly stopped, resuming a neutral stance as though he hadn¡¯t been overcome with the natural instinct of a child with a particularly fine stick. Telsan dropped down from the sky, where he¡¯d been treading air, looking over the wall. Catching Solis¡¯ eye, he gestured out toward the main arena gate, where a melee unfolded. A melee they were supposed to be watching. The scuffle had tipped drastically in favor of Filian Cornel¡¯s fighters, their new teammates. None appeared to have found weapons. ¡°Guess our guys won that little skirmish, huh?¡± he said. ¡°But uh . . . does Filian know we lost the southeast fort?¡± ¡°Filian doesn¡¯t know squat,¡± Solis muttered, brushing the comment aside automatically. ¡°We still going in search of their treasures?¡± As he said it, he took a sweeping gaze around, allowing himself to briefly remember that there were still hundreds or thousands watching awkwardly from the bleachers not far to the south. What did they think of the proceedings? What were the Magnates going to do to push the game on? At this rate, it could go on all night. Chester the Flameborn¡¯s voice came from behind him: ¡°We should get to the southeast fort. Of course . . . we also need to keep Filian out of the keep here.¡± Recalling their purpose, Solis looked about him and saw agreement on all faces. ¡°Oh, right. Tissan?¡± The Ornis nodded and beat his wings, taking to the air. His choice was a pair of spears, apparently a staple weapon in the northern Ornis reaches, while Solis of course took Swishy Fishbone. He felt good about their odds. Lane was to stay with the other elementalists, and Telsan would back them up if needed. The nincompoops in the central arena could do whatever they wanted. A minute later, they were gliding in upon the wind, arcing toward the facing wall of the smaller keep. Some manner of fight, apparently quite a vicious one. A pair of seemingly unconscious combatant were being carried off by the medics, leaking blood from wounds. Solis recognized a few of those still putting up a resistance, members of their own team, and called out to one, only succeeding in distracting him. Publis? Was that his name? Diving in, Solis took aim at his opponent, deciding how best to repel the buff Tapiq without harming him . . . Wait. He¡¯s got a weapon too. Solis¡¯ eyes widened in fear, and he felt an uncomfortable tickle at the back of his mind. A warning bell. But he stayed his course. A quick glance showed that Tissan was still beside him. Crying for him to hold up, but he wasn¡¯t going to listen to whining. He landed in a flurry of footsteps, approaching from the attacker¡¯s right as the defender backed off. Solis jabbed with Swishy Fishbone and was turned aside by the long spear of his opponent. So he moved in closer, grabbing the spear¡¯s shaft with his off hand and sweeping the guy¡¯s leg out. He jerked the spear away as he fell. ¡°Solis!¡± Tissan¡¯s voice alerted him to a threat from his right: Another armed attacker, this one with an axe. Solis ducked and thrust out instinctively, feeling and hearing his thin blade punch into flesh. Just the small slab of muscle below the armpit, probably only penetrating shallowly there, but Solis¡¯ heart pounded hard as the small, grey-winged man bellowed in pain, swinging again even though Fishbone was still stuck in him. Solis ducked away, careful to keep his wing out of the weapon¡¯s arc, and in doing so yanked his blade out at a slightly different angle. Another groan accompanied the motion, and finally the attacker bent over with a moan, clutching his left hand to his side awkwardly. Blood leaked between the fingers. ¡°I, uh,¡± Solis started to say, unsure what he was trying to say. I¡¯ll just hope the medics will come for him soon, he thought, looking upwards. He waved at one of the circling figures, but before he could gesture toward the fallen axeman, Tissan¡¯s cry of alarm alerted him. He turned to see a young man he recognized attacking the Ornis boy with a double-edged sword; one of Daryn Gobross¡¯s henchmen. With a low, almost animalic growl, Solis launched himself at the older boy, swiping for his leg. Doofus, or whatever his name was, turned just in time, and Fishbone scored only a few layers of skin. Perhaps a hair deeper, judging by the annoyed look on Dummkopf¡¯s face as he retreated. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Solis,¡± he said with a sort of dark guffaw. ¡°Didn¡¯t think we¡¯d see you so soon! Hey boys, it¡¯s Lightwing! What¡¯d ya do, switch sides now?¡± Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Only as he looked about him did Solis realize how many were here from Erika¡¯s side, armed with weapons. At least three men, one woman. Judging by the brute¡¯s confidence and words . . . Solis wondered if somehow Gobross had indeed won dominance. Last he knew, the two were still competing over whose side of the field it was. The young man saved by Solis had taken a spot beside his two backup rescuers. Why didn¡¯t I think to take extra weapons? But Tissan was already solving that problem, handing the man one of his spears. The poor guy seemed almost at a loss for what to do with it. Two more of his companions were awaiting pickup by the medics on the floor. Did they even know about them? ¡°Just give up,¡± said the brute, slowly circling Tissan but looking at Solis. ¡°The fort¡¯s ours. We got to the weapons first, you know?¡± As he spoke, two more backup wingmen stepped out of the other rooms. ¡°So you up and switched sides for your friends, huh?¡± Solis thought about replying, but he was increasingly distracted by the number of enemies in the room, multiple with blades stained redder than his own. He didn¡¯t like this. Any close combat with one of these goons was a game of trust, trust that the opponent had the mercy not to kill. What could the medics possibly do if someone risked the rules just to carry out a little grudge? Or perhaps to endear themselves to Gobross. That might just be the way to do it, huh? Would even he really be that cold, though? Yes. Maybe. ¡°Solis, um . . .¡± Tissan said. Solis didn¡¯t even look his way. He didn¡¯t have to. There was one option here. ¡°Let¡¯s cut our way out of here and get back!¡± he shouted, making for the opponent on his right, the closest. It was the woman, somewhere in her thirties and armed with a sword and shield. Solis was no expert with weapons, but even he could see she didn¡¯t know how to use them. He didn¡¯t know anyone who ever used a shield. Her diminutive size made her an easy target, or so he hoped, although the young man next to her made to immediately back her up. In fact, his peripheral vision indicated that one of the newcomers had as well. Forget about them. One at a time. Solis lunged for the woman, hoping she would block. She did. He swiveled, spinning on his momentum before kicking directly for her shield before her sword could go anywhere. He felt bad for her shoulder¡ªin fact, her whole light frame¡ªbecause that was a solid kick. Telsan would be proud. Maybe a bit lucky with the spacing. She was thrown backward with a cry, and Solis spun on his male opponent, who wielded a halberd. Great Earth, he¡¯d always wanted to see one of those up close. Not pointing at him like this, though. He¡¯d passed one up in the armory, not because he didn¡¯t want one but because he had at least rudimentary weapon skills with blades. The man started their combat with a forward jab, which seemed downright unfair to the white-winged boy. He used his wings to backstep three paces, right up against the wall behind him. Great. They were in a courtyard of sorts, and he wasn¡¯t sure how close he was to the nearest door¡ªwhich was unfortunate, since they were supposed to be escaping. Solis closed back in with a dual swipe of his curved saber. The halberd¡¯s iron end was far longer overall than most spears, and caught his blade steel on steel on the second swipe. With a low curse, he sidestepped, trying to maintain momentum, and retaliated with another double cut. The man evaded with surprising agility. Just as Solis made a second attack, something slammed into him, throwing him into an unintended roll. He saw the walls of the keep go by, and then he was staring up at the sky. Multiple faces leered over him. Somewhere dimly in the background, voices shouted, ¡°Get him!¡± and maybe something about traitors? What traitors? ¡°Solis! Hey!¡± squawked Tissan. Solis jerked away on reflex as a blow landed, an enemy¡¯s weapon glancing off the cobblestones where his chest had been. Could¡¯ve killed me, the blighters! He tried to rise, then raised his blade instead to block a halberd blow. Then a form overtook the halberdier, rolling with him in a tumble of wings and a spray of feathers. In the confusion, Solis rolled to his feet and faced his other two opponents. One was the woman. A third was fast approaching with a ball-and-chain. Out of the rolling mass of feathers, one form rose, spinning a halberd in a vicious arc and approaching the others, who shied back. Those speckled wings, that beak . . . ¡°Telsan!¡± His friend didn¡¯t reply, sweeping into the enemy with an unstoppable fury, halberd spinning to crack one full on the head with the flat, subsequently thrusting the hilt backward into the woman. The blow to her chest looked painful, but she had asked for it. Breathing might be painful for her for a while . . . but it was for Solis right now, too. Solis had one other attacker, one of the newcomers with some manner of spiked weapon on a whip. As it came at him, Solis sliced and caught the whip¡¯s cord, but not full-on, and the metal end wrapped around his long blade. Grinning, the attacker yanked and pulled it from his hands. Solis took that opportunity to leap right in and slam an elbow into the young man¡¯s chest. The shock hurt him, even though it was the other shoulder he¡¯d landed on, and he wished he¡¯d simply gone for the face. There was nothing remotely fair about this fight, and he¡¯d never been offered any quarter. ¡°Tissan!¡± was the first thing he heard out of Telsan¡¯s mouth. Solis had just begun to grin, seeing they had beaten their opponents, but turned now with a frown. He saw the last Gobross loyal fighting not Tissan but the remaining teammate from the fort guard, who gushed blood from one leg. Tissan was . . . well, he didn¡¯t look good. Solis growled again, even more animalic in both tone and intensity. Telsan threw the halberd butt-end first, taking the man in the back, and immediately ran to his countryman, stooping at his side. Solis leapt into the fight, beating the bully¡¯s weapon from his hands as he righted himself. His teammate tried to go in for another blow, but Solis stopped him. He didn¡¯t want the casualties to grow worse. Instead, he knelt on the thick man¡¯s chest, squeezing out a heavy grunt. ¡°What is wrong with you!¡± he hissed into his face, the level of his own anger shocking him. It was the protective urge to avenge someone for a wrong, even one he didn¡¯t know personally. He got only a sneer in reply. ¡°The others would have done worse. He put up a fight. I¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± Solis struck him across the mouth, just once, before he got hold of himself. Telsan had pointed his beak to the sky and was shouting, ¡°Medics!¡± But they were already coming, and indeed had made off with the first wounded combatant Solis had come upon. Two more descended, faces grim, and briefly inspected the fallen contestant. ¡°Will he be all right? Please!¡± Telsan pleaded. All he got was a slight darkening of the medics¡¯ expressions, but they kept their professional integrity and said nothing, lifting the body on a flexible stretcher between them with powerful wingbeats. All was still. The keep felt lonely and abandoned, the wind whistling through slitted windows. All other sounds seemed infinitely distant. Solis shared a look with his friend. ¡°Thanks. They¡¯re . . . they¡¯re gonna pay for this.¡± Telsan gave only a short, sharp nod in reply. Chapter 35 ¡°Here they come,¡± Chester said, not glancing back at his companions. Phoenix thought the Flameborn boy meant it as a warning call, but it came out closer to a fearful whisper. Meanwhile, he stood leaning on a spear longer than his height, and was far from the only elementalist armed. What was he so afraid of? They were the only two on the top level, visible from the air. As yet, the opposing side had not come in force upon their main castle, though Telsan had just flown out to back up Solis and Tissan after seeing all the medics. She looked their way now, seeing no more activity from the angelic flyers. Hopefully, that was a good sign, because soon she would have her hands full. Were they coming back, or . . . ? ¡°Ho!¡± said Filian from midair, like a blond would-be king. ¡°Where did you come upon those armaments?¡± Chester just shrugged, not moving. ¡°We found them here in the keep,¡± Phoenix lied. It was close to the truth, as the armory was an outer branch technically, but they wanted to keep their fearless leader as ignorant as possible, at least until he saw them as an equal group. Their abilities would be evened out greatly between the two classes of their team, but the smaller party of flyers would still hold the advantage, even were Solis and Telsan and Tissan here. Well . . . maybe it would be a bit different then. She saw the look of consternation on his face as he landed, the members of his squad landing beside him on the stone. ¡°I . . . thought we had scoured the place well,¡± he said musingly, yet with a dangerous edge to his voice. ¡°What¡¯s this word of new teammates joining from the opposing side? They¡¯re saying it¡¯s possible now.¡± Phoenix glanced at Chester. ¡°A couple of them did. Lane! Come on up here. You others, too.¡± She tried to sound as nonchalant as possible. Filian took a warning step forward. ¡°I¡¯d be careful if I were you, Dolce. You might think you¡¯re something, but we can certainly set you straight.¡± He turned to watch as the others, including the small boy Lane, emerged from the stairway, each brandishing a weapon. A few of them made sport of their leader. Without Telsan and Solis here, she felt like she ought to speak for them, though perhaps that was for the best anyway. ¡°Filian, we¡¯re sick of being bullied around," Phoenix said. "We¡¯ll tell you where the weapons are only if you agree to act like a team.¡± The other winged folk shifted and kicked their feet, looking about themselves as though weighing her words for themselves. They didn¡¯t have time to come to a conclusion, however¡ªand Filian himself, red-faced, was just piecing some choice words together¡ªwhen shadows shifted and winged figures appeared over the wall. Phoenix looked along with the others, beholding a dozen or more warriors, seemingly armed with weapons, cresting the wall and heading straight for their main base. ¡°Well I¡¯ll be . . .¡± said one of the older contestants from the winged folk, though there were other less savory utterances to go with it. As the opposing team descended and wing-glided toward the castle, Filian turned to Phoenix and the others with a wide-eyed look. ¡°What are you standing there for? Get ready to defend.¡± Stalking over to Lane, he snatched the spear from the boy¡¯s hands. Or . . . tried to, but the little nine-year-old jerked it back and made to poke at him. Filian adjusted his stance and lunged in after the first retraction, gripping the haft and yanking the kid off-balance. He then kicked him, sending the smaller boy sprawling nearly over the stairway. Thankfully, the last wingless elementalists coming out saved him from falling, but Phoenix still glared wide-eyed at Filian¡¯s cowardly display until her attention was demanded by the current threat. Soon, a battle ensued, and the two teams were clashing upon the rooftop. Some of Filian¡¯s winged men shied back behind the elementalists, while others received weapons from them, and still others fought for them even while the northern team purchased ground on their castle. Phoenix engaged one of the winged warriors, a woman with a long spear, practically a pike. She was both taller and stronger than Phoenix, who struggled to respond to the long weapon''s attacks with her buckler and shortsword. She tried to deflect each strike without allowing it to hit another of her companions, but the entire tower top was chaos. A quick glance round failed to locate Lane, so she could only hope the boy had gotten to cover. Solis and Telsan . . . they might already be on the opposing side if they¡¯d gotten the eastern keep under control already. She hoped they would come. Ducking under the next diving lunge, the woman¡¯s biggest yet, Phoenix came back up with a sweep of her sword, trying to maximize its range . . . The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. A cry of pain signaled her blade¡¯s connection with the meat of her calf. Her enemy stumbled on her downward force and plowed over one of Phoenix¡¯s companions, wings scrambling. A thin line of blood trailed on the tip of Phoenix¡¯s blade. Hope I didn¡¯t cut anything too vital . . . They were winning the fight. She could see that now. Filian was fighting like a mad crow, pecking with his spear and occasionally using wings or feet. She¡¯d never thought him to be all that, but perhaps he did have skill. He ran his opponent through the chest, driving his spear in deep, and let it plunge to the ground with him and he stole his opponent¡¯s weapon, continuing on with it. Phoenix spared the fallen man only a glance, though the wound looked nearly fatal. They had to end the fight quickly so that the medics could arrive. Only a few left . . . and there, they were already fleeing. Phew. Filian kicked the last one, another whom his companion had downed, eliciting a groan. Then he stepped back as the medics rushed in to bear the fallen away. Surprisingly, they had held their ground well despite the disorganization, have superior numbers. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have attacked while we were all together,¡± said the blond tyrant, trying to sound calm despite his quick-breathing chest. ¡°Now . . .¡± he cast about as though looking for something, or someone. Phoenix lit up the boy at the same time he did, shouting, ¡°No! Get away from him.¡± It was too late. Lane cried out as Filian lunged for him, grabbing a fistful of his clothes and pulling him close. He struggled until Filian put his sword tip right up under his left arm, bringing forth a gasp as he punctured skin. ¡°Let¡¯s all just calm down a little bit,¡± he said, still breathing hard, a manic look in his eye. The boy went still. ¡°Let him go!¡± growled Phoenix. ¡°Nahhh. We don¡¯t need him, really. They wouldn¡¯t do anything if I just killed him here. Look, just everyone put down your weapons. Give them to those with wings. We need the useful warriors armed, then we can let some of you keep yours. Now!¡± With an inner roar, Phoenix complied, dropping her shortsword. Then the small shield, which she threw down with the utmost force. The rage building inside her was like the heat of her wings, yet unable to come free. Bound by the inhibitor that the Magnates had put in place. Was it the same inner flame? It seethed, seeking to lash out at her friend¡¯s rival, now her enemy. She¡¯d never liked him, but now he had crossed a line, threatening the life of an acquaintance, almost . . . well, she couldn¡¯t say friend, but he was nine years old. There was cowardly, and then there was this. Phoenix glanced around nervously as her companions threw down their weapons one by one. Stand your ground, idiots! she wanted to say. Stand and fight! But she herself would not, because of the boy Lane. One of the elementalists protested, but she shouted for him to comply. ¡°Fine,¡± he huffed, seeing he made for a minority of one. ¡°But it¡¯s just one kid.¡± The look he gave her was anything but happy. Phoenix said nothing to him, but He struggled harder now in Filian¡¯s grasp. The struggling ended in a cry of pain, and Phoenix saw the first blood trickle down the rich boy¡¯s blade, soaking Lane¡¯s shirt. ¡°Filian Cornel! What is wrong with you?¡± she shouted, though he was not far away. Some of his own winged squad looked distinctly uncomfortable, but not enough to say anything. ¡°The Magnates are watching.¡± ¡°As though they¡¯ll step in,¡± he retorted ¡°If any accidents happened, what would they do? I said hand the weapons over. Step back, or we¡¯ll start drawing some more . . . blood.¡± Seemingly uncaring of what Phoenix and her companions did, he withdrew his blade from the boy¡¯s side and held it up, inspecting the red stain. ¡°You know, it¡¯s kind of funny how the special and the non all run on the same blood. Oh, sorry. Just something I¡¯ve thought about before.¡± You sick little . . . Phoenix thought for a split second about rushing in, but she didn¡¯t know if he was playing some messed up game or if he was actually serious. She backed up slowly as the winged stepped forward to retrieve the weapons, although only a few of them did so. Others were clearly hesitant, off-put by their leader¡¯s sadistic show. ¡°OK, that¡¯s all of them,¡± Filian said. ¡°Thanks for complying. We¡¯ll find your stash in a bit. For now, maybe we should thin out some of the weak.¡± Wrenching the struggling, protesting kid by the neck, Filian pivoted him off-balance so that he hung almost off the edge of the fort and then . . . then he kicked with all his might. Phoenix watched it in slow motion, eyes widening as she shouted the torturer¡¯s¡ªthe murderer''s¡ªname. Before she knew what she was doing, she was rushing forward, screaming she knew not what. She could hear nothing over the pounding blood in her ears. Elementalist blood. She hardly made it a few feet before his men stopped her, one with an outstretched blade and two others by tackling. Perhaps it was their intervention that saved her from severe damage from the weapon; she was in no mind to care about even her own body. Filian was her only focus. Through eyes of red, she saw him. Only him, a smirk upon his odious face, smeared with a tinge of fear. Or at least doubt. His words eventually registered as well: ¡°. . . born. You¡¯re not exactly making a good impression on your team here. Your friends don¡¯t even seem to be around to save you.¡± Phoenix struggled and thrashed, tears streaming down her face. She hurled insults at Filian, but she knew they fell far short. She cut off, growling ferally to the galloping beat of her heart and the fiery rush within. Somewhere deep inside, a barrier snapped¡ªor perhaps without¡ªand suddenly the pounding pressure of magma became a volcanic eruption. Fire streamed erratically from her skin, enshrouding her, and she thought her captors let go but could not tell. She screamed, and the fire exploded outward.